and_o dignity_n with_o respect_n to_o which_o opinion_n cyril_n press_v the_o unity_n of_o nature_n and_o make_v use_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o hypostasis_fw-la indiscriminate_o and_o last_o nestorius_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o god_n in_o his_o first_o anathema_n in_o answer_n to_o those_o of_o cyril_n say_v si_fw-mi quis_fw-la christum_fw-la verum_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la immanuel_n dixerit_fw-la i._n e._n whosoever_o shall_v call_v he_o true_a god_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n which_o show_v that_o the_o union_n he_o mean_v be_v not_o personal_a but_o that_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o cyril_n often_o charge_v nestorius_n with_o hold_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o those_o twelve_o article_n of_o nestorius_n be_v extant_a in_o greek_a they_o will_v likely_o discover_v more_o of_o his_o mind_n but_o as_o they_o be_v they_o have_v hardly_o any_o sense_n at_o all_o how_o far_o nestorius_n dissemble_v his_o opinion_n by_o those_o plausible_a expression_n of_o one_o person_n and_o two_o nature_n may_v be_v judge_v from_o what_o be_v already_o observe_v concern_v he_o but_o our_o author_n fall_v into_o a_o great_a passion_n against_o those_o that_o say_v nestorius_n dissemble_v when_o he_o affirm_v two_o nature_n and_o one_o person_n i_o take_v they_o say_v he_o to_o be_v the_o firebrand_n of_o the_o world_n and_o unworthy_a the_o regard_n of_o sober_a man_n who_o pretend_v to_o know_v man_n judgement_n better_o than_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n it_o can_v be_v unknown_a to_o any_o man_n that_o have_v read_v any_o thing_n in_o ecclesiastical_a writing_n that_o heretic_n be_v use_v to_o take_v refuge_n in_o equivocation_n and_o to_o show_v a_o fair_a plausible_a doctrine_n to_o the_o first_o view_n but_o when_o this_o be_v narrow_o examine_v and_o compare_v with_o other_o thing_n that_o drop_v from_o they_o either_o unaware_o or_o in_o great_a confidence_n it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o deceit_n and_o illusion_n thus_o the_o arian_n frequent_o impose_v upon_o the_o orthodox_n thus_o the_o nestorian_n seem_v to_o own_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d change_v only_o the_o accent_n which_o change_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n from_o the_o mother_n to_o the_o child_n and_o offspring_n of_o god_n and_o s._n paul_n who_o be_v not_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o art_n of_o heretic_n give_v this_o caution_n against_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o present_o to_o be_v take_v for_o what_o they_o appear_v 18._o rom._n 16.17_o 18._o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o for_o such_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o by_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a but_o let_v they_o be_v account_v firebrand_n of_o the_o world_n that_o will_v not_o put_v the_o most_o charitable_a interpretation_n upon_o the_o expression_n of_o man_n of_o suspect_a doctrine_n i_o be_o content_a and_o i_o believe_v the_o bishop_n will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o concern_v in_o this_o accusation_n i_o can_v wish_v our_o author_n will_v look_v home_o and_o observe_v those_o firebrand_n that_o will_v make_v man_n of_o what_o religion_n they_o please_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o protestation_n and_o oath_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o man_n who_o subscribe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o destructive_a of_o all_o the_o error_n of_o popery_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o reformation_n that_o renounce_v transubstantiation_n pope_n supremacy_n idolatry_n rebellion_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n adoration_n of_o image_n and_o saint_n and_o angel_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o these_o man_n must_v be_v papist_n and_o popish_o affect_v and_o let_v they_o say_v or_o believe_v what_o they_o will_v they_o must_v be_v account_v so_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n do_v to_o these_o man_n who_o instead_o of_o pull_v down_o popery_n strengthen_v it_o by_o reckon_v so_o many_o learned_a and_o godly_a person_n of_o that_o side_n and_o while_o they_o endeavour_v to_o dishonour_v these_o person_n by_o so_o odious_a a_o name_n do_v no_o small_a honour_n to_o the_o papist_n by_o make_v the_o most_o eminent_a party_n of_o man_n both_o for_o learning_n and_o integrity_n that_o perhaps_o be_v now_o in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v favourer_n of_o their_o way_n hoc_fw-la ithacus_n velit_fw-la the_o jesuit_n indeed_o be_v apt_a to_o feign_v several_a deathbed_n reconciliation_n to_o their_o church_n to_o gain_v it_o credit_n by_o the_o accession_n of_o some_o eminent_a opposer_n of_o it_o but_o this_o they_o do_v spare_o as_o the_o easy_a people_n can_v swallow_v the_o cheat_n but_o these_o papist-maker_n of_o we_o will_v present_v they_o with_o thousand_o together_o and_o send_v they_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o three_o kingdom_n in_o one_o present_a if_o any_o be_v fire_n brand_n of_o the_o world_n if_o any_o set_v up_o popery_n under_o the_o disguise_n of_o protestant_n they_o be_v sure_o these_o man_n that_o cry_v down_o all_o for_o papist_n that_o they_o have_v any_o prejudice_n against_o and_o out_o of_o spite_n to_o their_o brethren_n assist_v that_o common_a enemy_n and_o become_v the_o most_o liberal_a benefactor_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o ever_o it_o have_v since_o the_o reformation_n nay_o not_o inferior_a to_o the_o forger_n of_o constantine_n donation_n these_o man_n will_v deserve_v better_o of_o rome_n than_o francis_n or_o dominick_n can_v they_o but_o make_v their_o word_n good_a sure_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o now_o to_o learn_v how_o to_o make_v the_o best_a use_n of_o a_o fictitious_a title_n they_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o boast_v of_o that_o strength_n which_o dissenter_n give_v they_o and_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o discover_v the_o falsehood_n of_o a_o calumny_n that_o be_v so_o much_o to_o their_o credit_n and_o advantage_n i_o must_v beseech_v the_o reader_n pardon_v for_o this_o digression_n and_o god_n pardon_v to_o these_o false_a accuser_n of_o their_o brethren_n that_o they_o may_v know_v in_o this_o their_o day_n the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o their_o peace_n to_o return_v now_o to_o the_o business_n we_o leave_v it_o will_v not_o suit_v the_o proportion_n of_o my_o design_n to_o dwell_v upon_o every_o particular_a expression_n of_o cyril_n that_o may_v be_v suspect_v and_o to_o detect_v the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n lurk_v under_o the_o disguise_n of_o orthodox_n expression_n i_o hope_v that_o what_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v may_v be_v sufficient_a at_o least_o to_o suspend_v the_o reader_n judgement_n from_o pronounce_v cyril_n a_o heretic_n with_o derodon_n or_o nestorius_n who_o be_v condemn_v by_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n a_o orthodox_n and_o sound_a believer_n until_o some_o able_a hand_n undertake_v that_o matter_n and_o treat_v it_o more_o particular_o our_o author_n though_o he_o make_v use_v of_o derodon_n citation_n to_o disparage_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o council_n yet_o he_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o conclusion_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o give_v in_o to_o that_o bold_a paradox_n that_o cyril_n so_o much_o celebrate_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n shall_v at_o last_o after_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n good_a credit_n prove_v downright_a heretic_n therefore_o he_o endeavour_v to_o moderate_v the_o business_n and_o to_o make_v both_o party_n friend_n and_o orthodox_n though_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o it_o all_o this_o stir_n say_v our_o author_n proceed_v only_o from_o misunderstanding_n and_o cyril_n and_o nestorius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o understand_v one_o another_o meaning_n it_o be_v not_o unpleasant_a to_o observe_v a_o man_n unacquainted_a with_o the_o language_n in_o which_o these_o dispute_n be_v pretend_v grave_o to_o be_v moderator_n and_o to_o persuade_v the_o world_n they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o term_n they_o quarrel_v about_o though_o the_o language_n be_v vulgar_a to_o they_o all_o and_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o hanmer_n and_o other_o miserable_a translation_n to_o play_v the_o critic_n but_o whether_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o these_o great_a and_o learned_a man_n shall_v understand_v one_o another_o term_n or_o person_n remove_v from_o their_o time_n many_o hundred_o of_o year_n and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o language_n in_o which_o they_o write_v i_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o determine_v it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v great_a misunderstanding_n between_o cyril_n and_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n yet_o we_o find_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o come_v to_o debate_v the_o matter_n calm_o they_o find_v they_o differ_v but_o in_o expression_n and_o yet_o both_o find_v
before_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n write_v a_o sermon_n for_o they_o the_o bishop_n wherein_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o every_o parish_n that_o have_v twelve_o family_n must_v have_v their_o proper_a governor_n i._n e._n a_o presbyter_n whereas_o that_o be_v not_o part_n of_o the_o king_n sermon_n as_o mr._n b._n call_v that_o prince_n his_o letter_n to_o the_o council_n but_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n itself_o for_o the_o king_n letter_n end_v long_o before_o with_o a_o formal_a date_n dat._n die_v 70_o faeliciter_fw-la 60_o regni_fw-la toleto_n in_o the_o same_o page_n mr._n b._n to_o show_v his_o skill_n make_v willibrood_n and_o wilfrid_n to_o be_v the_o same_o i_o wonder_v the_o more_o at_o this_o because_o binius_fw-la in_o this_o very_a place_n from_o whence_o mr._n b._n take_v his_o account_n of_o willibrood_n and_o wilfrid_n do_v plain_o make_v they_o to_o be_v two_o person_n but_o when_o mr._n b._n go_v to_o play_v the_o critic_n this_o be_v constant_o his_o success_n but_o binius_fw-la lead_v he_o into_o a_o mistake_n p._n 253._o where_o he_o transcribe_v out_o of_o his_o author_n that_o ludovicus_n deprive_v he_o pepin_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n and_o divide_v it_o between_o his_o two_o son_n by_o the_o second_o wife_n charles_n and_o rodolphus_n it_o be_v great_a news_n to_o historian_n to_o hear_v that_o lewis_n have_v two_o son_n by_o his_o second_o wife_n since_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o any_o other_o but_o charles_n the_o writer_n of_o that_o emperor_n life_n speak_v of_o no_o other_o nor_o ammonius_n who_o transcribe_v he_o nor_o the_o follow_a chronicle_n girard_n vignier_n mezeraye_n who_o reckon_v up_o lewis_n his_o child_n have_v no_o such_o person_n and_o say_v express_o that_o judith_n have_v but_o one_o son_n she_o have_v a_o brother_n indeed_o name_v rodolphus_n but_o he_o have_v no_o share_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o this_o division_n of_o pepin_n kingdom_n be_v between_o lotharius_n and_o charles_n as_o the_o annal._n franc._n before_o mention_v do_v deliver_v nor_o be_v italy_n the_o kingdom_n of_o pepin_n the_o son_n of_o lewis_n as_o binius_fw-la and_o mr._n b._n tell_v we_o but_o aquitain_n lotharius_n have_v be_v a_o good_a while_n before_o make_v king_n of_o italy_n and_o crown_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o place_n of_o bernard_n mr._n b._n by_o way_n of_o remark_n p._n 342._o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o pope_n benedict_n and_o his_o company_n shall_v condemn_v berengarius_fw-la but_o lanfrancus_fw-la in_o his_o book_n against_o berengarius_fw-la write_v that_o leo_n the_o nine_o be_v the_o first_o that_o condemn_v he_o some_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o benedict_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1050._o we_o have_v a_o conjecture_n of_o mr._n b_n p._n 356._o that_o be_v not_o unpleasant_a and_o that_o show_v his_o profound_a skill_n in_o history_n he_o cite_v a_o epistle_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o to_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n where_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o invite_v he_o to_o send_v his_o son_n with_o a_o army_n to_o conquer_v a_o maritine_n province_n not_o far_o from_o rome_n possess_v by_o vile_a and_o sluggish_a heretic_n what_o province_n he_o mean_v say_v mr._n b._n i_o be_o not_o certain_a unless_o it_o be_v the_o waldenses_n it_o be_v pretty_a well_o guess_v for_o gregory_n the_o seven_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1085._o and_o p._n waldo_n from_o who_o the_o waldenses_n have_v their_o denomination_n begin_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o about_o the_o year_n 1160._o but_o fourscore_o year_n break_v no_o square_a nor_o be_v our_o author_n much_o more_o happy_a in_o his_o geography_n than_o in_o his_o chronology_n for_o p._n 421._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o council_n hold_v at_o vienna_n near_o france_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v the_o city_n of_o sarum_n near_o england_n but_o there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o instance_v all_o the_o oversight_n of_o this_o church-history_n the_o reader_n may_v dip_v at_o adventure_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o light_v upon_o mistake_v as_o remarkable_a as_o any_o of_o these_o he_o have_v but_o ill_a fortune_n he_o that_o take_v any_o pleasure_n to_o trace_v beveus_n and_o mistake_v may_v find_v here_o a_o endless_a comedy_n of_o error_n 5._o but_o i_o have_v almost_o forget_v one_o qualification_n very_o requisite_a for_o a_o church-historian_n which_o must_v not_o be_v omit_v the_o learned_a call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o want_n of_o which_o betray_v a_o writer_n sometime_o when_o fortune_n be_v not_o propitious_a into_o great_a absurdity_n i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a with_o mr._n b._n as_o to_o say_v this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o strange_a misadventure_n of_o he_o p._n 122._o for_o speak_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n conclude_v upon_o in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n under_o pope_n gelasius_n mr._n b._n make_v a_o wonderful_a discovery_n that_o in_o the_o canon_n they_o put_v a_o book_n call_v ordo_fw-la historiarum_fw-la and_o now_o let_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n value_v itself_o if_o it_o dare_v for_o have_v preserve_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n entire_a and_o undiminish_a since_o mr._n b._n plain_o discover_v a_o book_n to_o have_v be_v once_o in_o their_o canon_n which_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o pope_n bibles_n a_o strange_a thing_n this_o that_o no_o body_n shall_v ever_o discover_v this_o before_o but_o i_o wonder_v that_o he_o do_v not_o find_v out_o another_o book_n in_o that_o canon_n every_o whit_n as_o strange_a as_o this_o and_o that_o be_v ordo_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la for_o there_o it_o be_v as_o a_o general_n title_n before_o the_o prophet_n as_o this_o ordo_fw-la historiarum_fw-la be_v before_o some_o historical_a book_n this_o mistake_n be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v find_v a_o chapter_n in_o the_o bible_n call_v content_n or_o a_o book_n call_v apocrypha_fw-la i_o have_v give_v these_o few_o instance_n out_o of_o many_o of_o mr._n b_n great_a ability_n in_o church-history_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v how_o much_o this_o infamous_a libel_n against_o bishop_n and_o council_n be_v to_o be_v depend_v upon_o and_o let_v any_o man_n that_o have_v any_o acquaintance_n with_o these_o mattter_n judge_v impartial_o whether_o this_o history_n do_v real_o disgrace_v bishop_n or_o council_n or_o any_o body_n else_o so_o effectual_o as_o it_o do_v the_o author_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o have_v make_v history_n once_o long_o and_o hard_a study_n even_o let_v we_o burn_v binius_fw-la and_o baronius_n and_o go_v make_v button_n we_o may_v with_o honest_a application_n employ_v our_o time_n so_o to_o much_o better_a purpose_n i_o must_v detain_v the_o reader_n a_o little_a long_o with_o this_o preface_n while_o i_o endeavour_v to_o clear_v some_o passage_n of_o this_o book_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v answer_v already_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o be_v say_v in_o behalf_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o reply_v to_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o dissenter_n for_o some_o part_n of_o this_o book_n be_v print_v 8_o or_o 9_o month_n ago_o and_o the_o subject_a have_v be_v treat_v by_o several_a hand_n it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o several_a thing_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n in_o answer_n to_o mr._n b_n allegation_n for_o the_o congregational_a way_n and_o in_o confirmation_n of_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n with_o what_o be_v write_v here_o and_o be_v reply_v to_o there_o seem_v already_o to_o have_v receive_v their_o answer_n wherefore_o i_o conceive_v it_o necessary_a to_o take_v off_o such_o exception_n as_o prevent_v any_o passage_n in_o this_o book_n and_o because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v convenient_o in_o the_o book_n itself_o to_o reserve_v they_o for_o the_o preface_n but_o upon_o examination_n i_o find_v they_o to_o be_v few_o than_o i_o do_v at_o first_o imagine_v for_o mr._n baxter_n since_o his_o church-history_n and_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n have_v make_v no_o far_a impression_n into_o this_o controversy_n i_o have_v examine_v some_o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n that_o pursue_v the_o design_n of_o this_o history_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o several_a historical_a passage_n to_o disgrace_v the_o episcopal_a government_n as_o the_o occasion_n of_o all_o mischief_n in_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o first_o part_n about_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n it_o have_v too_o many_o particular_n to_o be_v minutely_o consider_v but_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o have_v be_v say_v in_o short_a in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o church_n and_o more_o at_o large_a in_o his_o disputation_n of_o church_n government_n have_v be_v examine_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n dr._n o._n have_v follow_v mr._n b._n in_o the_o congregational_a way_n and_o as_o for_o his_o allegation_n out_o of_o antiquity_n they_o
truth_n be_v sometime_o so_o miscall_v that_o no_o doctrine_n be_v damnable_a because_o man_n have_v condemn_v one_o another_o for_o some_o that_o be_v not_o so_o be_v there_o no_o truth_n because_o contradiction_n lay_v claim_v to_o it_o and_o because_o that_o every_o man_n honour_v his_o mistake_n under_o speciousness_n of_o that_o title_n for_o all_o these_o confusion_n of_o term_n the_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o and_o a_o real_a heresy_n be_v damnable_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v reprove_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o that_o under_o this_o pretence_n the_o great_a truth_n have_v be_v discredit_v mr._n b._n give_v such_o a_o account_n of_o those_o controversy_n that_o exercise_v the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n as_o seem_v in_o great_a measure_n to_o excuse_v those_o heresy_n which_o be_v condemn_v by_o they_o and_o to_o blame_v their_o condemnation_n call_v the_o bishop_n in_o derision_n hereticator_n and_o damner_n because_o they_o pronounce_v arrius_n macedonius_n nestorius_n etc._n etc._n heretic_n man_n of_o dangerous_a principle_n and_o not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o i_o believe_v mr._n b_n own_o rule_n will_v absolve_v they_o for_o in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o true_a and_o only_a way_n of_o concord_n seq_fw-la pag._n 291._o &_o seq_fw-la he_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o such_o error_n which_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v restrain_v from_o preach_v and_o propagate_a now_o all_o those_o error_n condemn_v by_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n be_v lay_v down_o there_o not_o only_o in_o the_o sense_n but_o in_o the_o very_a term_n they_o be_v condemn_v in_o these_o doctrine_n be_v by_o he_o own_a to_o be_v dangerous_a and_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v preach_v but_o what_o if_o man_n grow_v incorrigible_a and_o will_v preach_v they_o notwithstanding_o these_o prohibition_n and_o restraint_n his_o resolution_n be_v very_o moderate_a that_o every_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v eject_v or_o silence_v that_o hold_v or_o preach_v any_o one_o such_o error_n what_o then_o must_v he_o be_v suffer_v to_o propagate_v the_o infection_n and_o to_o teach_v these_o opinion_n that_o be_v so_o confess_o dangerous_a nor_o that_o neither_o for_o there_o follow_v such_o a_o exception_n in_o this_o toleration_n as_o whole_o overthrow_v it_o for_o those_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o who_o consideratis_fw-la considerandis_fw-la be_v find_v to_o do_v more_o harm_n than_o good_a now_o what_o if_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n do_v find_v that_o consideratis_fw-la considerandis_fw-la those_o heretic_n they_o condemn_v do_v more_o hurt_v than_o good_a that_o they_o destroy_v with_o one_o hand_n much_o more_o than_o they_o edify_v with_o the_o other_o and_o that_o the_o propagate_a of_o one_o of_o these_o dangerous_a doctrine_n be_v not_o compensated_a by_o all_o the_o other_o truth_n that_o they_o preach_v there_o be_v no_o variety_n of_o wholesome_a food_n can_v countervail_v the_o mischief_n of_o one_o envenom_a bit_n and_o that_o physician_n be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v that_o put_v in_o any_o one_o dangerous_a ingredient_n though_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o composition_n be_v very_o innocent_a and_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n they_o go_v by_o the_o heretic_n in_o their_o opinion_n be_v dangerous_a man_n they_o be_v obstinate_a in_o their_o opinion_n industrious_a in_o propagate_a they_o and_o be_v most_o upon_o the_o vindication_n of_o these_o controvert_v doctrine_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a since_o they_o do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v he_o less_o displease_v with_o the_o form_n than_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o condemnation_n and_o therefore_o he_o give_v the_o bishop_n the_o title_n of_o hereticate_a curse_v damn_v bishop_n but_o what_o antichristian_a word_n be_v these_o that_o can_v move_v a_o moderate_a healing-man_n to_o so_o great_a indignation_n anathema_n esto_fw-la be_v the_o usual_a form_n of_o condemnation_n in_o council_n which_o he_o so_o frequent_o call_v curse_v and_o damn_v the_o word_n be_v st._n paul_n 16.22_o 1_o corintâ—_n 16.22_o if_o any_o one_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema-maran-atha_a and_o he_o have_v borrow_v it_o from_o the_o jew_n which_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o separation_n of_o any_o thing_n from_o common_a use_n and_o be_v use_v sometime_o in_o a_o good_a sometime_o in_o a_o bad_a sense_n in_o the_o first_o he_o denote_v any_o thing_n consecrate_v or_o devote_v to_o god_n in_o the_o latter_a any_o thing_n which_o we_o abhor_v and_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o for_o fear_n of_o pollution_n so_o that_o the_o addition_n of_o it_o to_o those_o error_n which_o they_o condemn_v be_v dangerous_a as_o for_o instance_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v not_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n import_v no_o more_o than_o that_o we_o declare_v our_o abhorrence_n of_o such_o doctrine_n and_o will_v have_v nothing_o common_a with_o those_o that_o profess_v they_o but_o mr._n b._n i_o know_v not_o out_o of_o what_o dictionary_n translate_v it_o god_n damn_v you_o and_o call_v it_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o council_n nay_o though_o this_o do_v imply_v so_o much_o they_o may_v plead_v the_o example_n of_o st._n paul_n even_o in_o that_o case_n since_o they_o do_v no_o more_o than_o apply_v his_o general_a sentence_n which_o he_o repeat_v more_o than_o once_o 9_o gal._n 1_o 9_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v that_o this_o other_o gospel_n do_v direct_o overthrow_v that_o which_o he_o have_v preach_v and_o teach_v man_n to_o deny_v and_o renounce_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o all_o this_o relate_v to_o the_o legal_a observance_n which_o some_o will_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n and_o their_o compliance_n with_o those_o teacher_n be_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n call_v a_o turn_v away_o unto_o another_o gospel_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o those_o man_n the_o pervert_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o warm_a be_v the_o same_o apostle_n against_o those_o disturber_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o wish_n that_o they_o be_v even_o cut_v off_o which_o trouble_v they_o 5.12_o chap._n 5.12_o yet_o the_o council_n do_v not_o go_v so_o far_o in_o their_o anathema_n they_o do_v but_o declare_v the_o leprosy_n as_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n turn_v out_o the_o disease_a and_o give_v warning_n to_o all_o people_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o infection_n and_o it_o be_v but_o fit_a that_o such_o shall_v remain_v without_o the_o camp_n till_o the_o disease_n be_v heal_v lest_o it_o shall_v spread_v and_o the_o whole_a church_n become_v a_o abomination_n and_o anathema_n to_o he_o who_o faith_n it_o have_v suffer_v to_o be_v corrupt_v this_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o council_n to_o this_o end_n they_o direct_v their_o anathema_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o always_o meet_v with_o the_o success_n that_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v we_o must_v not_o judge_v uncharitable_o and_o undervalue_v or_o deride_v their_o endeavour_n and_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v their_o act_n and_o see_v what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v do_v the_o first_o council_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n he_o pass_v over_o with_o only_o mention_v for_o there_o be_v little_a of_o they_o remain_v pope_n victor_n be_v doubtless_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o endanger_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 24._o euseb_n l._n 5._o c._n 24._o upon_o so_o light_a a_o occasion_n 34._o ch._n hist_o p._n 34._o whether_o victor_n do_v actual_o excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n or_o only_o threaten_v and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o very_o clear_a from_o the_o relation_n of_o eusebius_n valesius_fw-la be_v of_o opinion_n and_o it_o seem_v the_o most_o probable_a that_o this_o proceed_v no_o far_o than_o letter_n of_o accusation_n locum_fw-la vale_n in_o locum_fw-la which_o he_o send_v to_o most_o church_n to_o represent_v the_o asiatic_n as_o unworthy_a of_o communion_n but_o the_o generality_n of_o bishop_n not_o approve_v it_o and_o advise_v to_o peace_n it_o be_v likely_a the_o business_n go_v no_o far_o so_o schism_n be_v avoid_v by_o the_o peaceable_a counsel_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n labese_n under_o agrippinus_n and_o that_o of_o arabia_n under_o origen_n he_o do_v but_o just_a mention_n that_o of_o rome_n 35._o c._n 2._o p._n 35._o after_o the_o death_n of_o fabian_n hold_v by_o the_o roman_a clergy_n in_o the_o vacancy_n he_o make_v some_o remark_n upon_o
he_o and_o that_o be_v in_o his_o particular_a diocese_n only_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o great_a province_n be_v no_o other_o than_o his_o own_o diocese_n or_o parochia_fw-la as_o he_o call_v it_o also_o in_o the_o same_o passage_n nor_o be_v the_o diocese_n of_o the_o west_n general_o any_o thing_n inferior_a to_o those_o we_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o italy_n indeed_o have_v the_o small_a not_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o city_n there_o but_o by_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v always_o have_v some_o authority_n over_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o country_n strengthen_v themselves_o by_o make_v as_o many_o bishop_n as_o they_o can_v within_o the_o dependence_n of_o their_o city_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v secure_v themselves_o from_o all_o such_o danger_n as_o may_v threaten_v they_o from_o general_a council_n have_v a_o strong_a party_n of_o bishop_n at_o hand_n to_o send_v whither_o the_o pope_n occasion_n shall_v require_v their_o service_n what_o effect_n this_o policy_n of_o multiply_a bishop_n in_o italy_n have_v we_o see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n whither_o several_a bishop_n come_v from_o france_n spain_n and_o germany_n with_o design_n of_o reform_v most_o of_o the_o gross_a abuse_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o moderate_v if_o not_o whole_o to_o remove_v that_o insupportable_a yoke_n of_o the_o papacy_n but_o the_o italian_a pensioner_n be_v too_o many_o for_o the_o well-meaning_a bishop_n that_o yoke_n be_v settle_v more_o grievous_a than_o before_o and_o weight_n add_v to_o the_o oppression_n no_o remedy_n be_v leave_v but_o vain_a complaint_n and_o dudithius_n make_v a_o very_a lamentable_a one_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o then_o submission_n yet_o after_o all_o this_o the_o italian_a diocese_n be_v never_o reduce_v to_o a_o single_a congregation_n and_o some_o of_o they_o remain_v still_o of_o a_o very_a considerable_a extent_n the_o bishopric_n of_o spain_n be_v at_o first_o very_o large_a as_o may_v be_v observe_v from_o the_o small_a number_n of_o bishop_n that_o meet_v in_o the_o council_n of_o that_o country_n the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n have_v but_o nineteen_o bishop_n and_o the_o first_o of_o toledo_n have_v the_o same_o number_n loyasa_n hinc_fw-la colligo_fw-la nationale_fw-la fuisse_fw-la concilium_fw-la cum_fw-la to_o tempore_fw-la sedeâ—_n toletana_n tot_fw-la suffraganeos_fw-la non_fw-la haberet_fw-la episcopos_fw-la similiter_fw-la de_fw-fr eliberitano_n statuo_fw-la cum_fw-la eodem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la numero_fw-la fuisset_fw-la celebratum_fw-la add_v etiam_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o subscriptionibus_fw-la marcellus_n subscribit_fw-la qui_fw-la suis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la hispalensis_n gar._n loyasa_n from_o whence_o garsias_n loyasa_n infer_v that_o these_o be_v general_a council_n of_o all_o spain_n because_o the_o province_n of_o toledo_n say_v he_o have_v not_o so_o many_o suffragans_fw-la at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o marcellus_n bishop_n of_o sevil_n who_o be_v a_o metropolitan_a of_o another_o province_n be_v there_o but_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o spanish_a diocese_n do_v appear_v not_o only_o from_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n in_o their_o council_n but_o also_o from_o the_o canon_n make_v in_o they_o as_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n be_v very_o express_v about_o the_o make_n of_o chrism_n that_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o bishop_n send_v quamvis_fw-la paene_fw-la ubique_fw-la custodiatur_fw-la ut_fw-la absque_fw-la episcopo_fw-la chrisma_n nemo_fw-la conficicat_fw-la tamen_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o aliquibus_fw-la locis_fw-la vel_fw-la provinciis_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la chrisma_n conficere_fw-la placuit_fw-la ex_fw-la hac_fw-la die_fw-la nullum_fw-la alium_fw-la nisi_fw-la episcopum_fw-la chrisma_n facere_fw-la &_o per_fw-la dioecesin_fw-la destinare_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la singulis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopum_fw-la ante_fw-la diem_fw-la paschae_fw-la diaconi_fw-la destinentur_fw-la ut_fw-la confectum_fw-la chrisma_n ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la destinatum_fw-la ad_fw-la diem_fw-la paschae_fw-la possit_fw-la occurrere_fw-la conc._n tolet._n 1_o can._n 20._o fratti_fw-la autem_fw-la ortygie_n ecclesias_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la pulsus_fw-la fuerat_fw-la pronunciavimus_fw-la esse_fw-la reddendas_fw-la exemplar_n defin._n send_v and_o that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o his_o diocese_n shall_v send_v before_o easter_n every_o year_n for_o it_o to_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o it_o by_o the_o arch_a deacon_n and_o in_o the_o same_o council_n there_o be_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n whereby_o ortygius_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n out_o of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v unjust_o eject_v that_o show_v that_o his_o diocese_n consist_v of_o several_a church_n for_o so_o the_o sentence_n run_v that_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o church_n nor_o can_v any_o one_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o these_o shall_v be_v general_a council_n of_o all_o spain_n when_o he_o consider_v the_o number_n that_o usual_o meet_v in_o provincial_a synod_n of_o that_o country_n for_o the_o council_n of_o saragossa_n have_v but_o twelve_o and_o that_o number_n be_v extraordinary_a compare_v with_o some_o follow_a council_n concilium_fw-la gerundense_a have_v but_o seven_o bishop_n that_o of_o ilerda_n eight_o whereof_o one_o be_v present_a but_o by_o proxy_n that_o of_o valentia_n seven_a and_o lest_o we_o may_v imagine_v the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n neglect_v their_o synod_n the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o arragon_n which_o consist_v of_o ten_o bishop_n order_v that_o if_o any_o bishop_n have_v receive_v summons_n from_o his_o metropolitan_a 6._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la commonitus_fw-la à _fw-la metropolitano_fw-it ad_fw-la synodum_fw-la nulla_fw-la gravi_fw-la intercedente_fw-la necessitate_v corporali_fw-la venire_fw-la contempserit_fw-la sicut_fw-la statuta_fw-la patrum_fw-la sanxierunt_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la futurum_fw-la concilium_fw-la cunctorum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la charitatis_fw-la communione_fw-la privetur_fw-la conc._n tarracon_n c._n 6._o shall_v neglect_v to_o come_v to_o council_n be_v not_o hinder_v by_o sickness_n shall_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v exclude_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n until_o the_o next_o council_n follow_v and_o the_o same_o council_n by_o another_o canon_n signify_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o diocese_n in_o spain_n 8._o multorum_fw-la casuum_fw-la experientia_fw-la magistrante_fw-la reperimus_fw-la non_fw-la nullas_fw-la dioecesanas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la esse_fw-la destitutas_fw-la ob_fw-la quam_fw-la rem_fw-la hac_fw-la constitutione_n decrevimus_fw-la ut_fw-la antiquae_fw-la consuetudinis_fw-la ordo_fw-la servetur_fw-la &_o annis_fw-la vicibus_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la dioeceses_fw-la visitentur_fw-la &_o siqua_fw-la basilica_n reperta_fw-la fuerit_fw-la destituta_fw-la ordiâ—atione_fw-la ipsius_fw-la reparari_fw-la praecipiatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n can._n 8._o where_o it_o order_v every_o bishop_n once_o in_o a_o year_n to_o visit_v his_o diocese_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a usage_n of_o that_o church_n and_o see_v what_o church_n there_o be_v out_o of_o repair_n and_o order_v they_o to_o be_v repair_v out_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o those_o church_n there_o be_v a_o three_o part_n reserve_v for_o that_o purpose_n by_o ancient_a custom_n and_o tradition_n and_o the_o thirteen_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o council_n make_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o cathedral_n and_o those_o of_o the_o diocese_n 13._o non_fw-la solum_fw-la è_fw-la cathedralis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la dioecesanis_fw-la ad_fw-la concilium_fw-la trabant_fw-la can._n 13._o and_o that_o the_o metropolitan_a take_v care_n to_o summon_v some_o of_o both_o sort_n to_o the_o council_n of_o the_o province_n and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o diocese_n in_o spain_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o five_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o six_o century_n the_o church_n of_o france_n as_o they_o have_v a_o near_a correspondence_n with_o those_o of_o spain_n in_o several_a other_o thing_n 12._o bona_fw-la de_fw-la reb._n litur_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 12._o and_o as_o bona_n conjecture_n have_v ancient_o the_o same_o liturgy_n before_o pipin_n time_n so_o they_o be_v not_o unlike_a in_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o diocese_n for_o gallia_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a seem_v to_o have_v have_v but_o very_o few_o bishopric_n although_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v the_o number_n of_o christian_n there_o be_v much_o great_a than_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n constantius_n the_o father_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a have_v favour_v the_o christian_n in_o the_o province_n under_o his_o government_n 13._o euseb_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr const_n l._n 1._o c._n 13._o while_o his_o colleague_n use_v all_o manner_n of_o violence_n and_o art_n to_o root_v they_o out_o every_o where_o else_o gall._n vid._n conc._n arelat_n 1._o apud_fw-la sirmond_n conc._n gall._n yet_o when_o constantine_n the_o great_a call_v a_o council_n at_o arles_n to_o resume_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o donatist_n the_o gallican_n
same_o figure_n that_o marcus_n tullius_n cicero_n make_v three_o unless_o you_o will_v lay_v this_o mistake_n upon_o the_o printer_n but_o than_o you_o can_v easy_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o surname_n freherus_n shall_v have_v his_o christian_a name_n more_o than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o whoever_o this_o mistake_n belong_v to_o it_o be_v plain_a mr._n b._n have_v but_o little_a acquaintance_n with_o those_o collection_n he_o tell_v we_o he_o give_v we_o not_o a_o word_n out_o of_o they_o it_o must_v be_v sure_o great_a modesty_n to_o conceal_v his_o author_n or_o his_o ignorance_n not_o to_o know_v they_o for_o he_o do_v real_o give_v we_o several_a thing_n from_o these_o collection_n and_o cite_v his_o author_n too_o egristhart_n and_o the_o massonus_n the_o call_v by_o aimon_n l._n 4._o c._n ult_n ademarus_n and_o adelmus_fw-la by_o p._n massonus_n anonimous_a author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o lewis_n the_o emperor_n be_v cite_v with_o several_a other_o that_o be_v publish_v in_o some_o of_o those_o collection_n which_o mr._n b._n deny_v to_o have_v give_v his_o reader_n one_o word_n out_o of_o it_o will_v sound_v something_o harsh_a from_o a_o compiler_n of_o general_n history_n to_o say_v that_o for_o that_o of_o england_n he_o have_v not_o give_v one_o word_n out_o of_o the_o collection_n of_o cambden_n savil_n or_o selden_n but_o only_o out_o of_o alford_n or_o cressey_n and_o yet_o to_o cite_v bede_n or_o newburgensis_n or_o huntingdon_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o a_o man_n who_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o leave_v the_o world_n shall_v not_o yet_o have_v leave_v the_o vanity_n of_o pretend_v and_o of_o muster_v up_o book_n of_o which_o he_o have_v never_o see_v any_o more_o than_o the_o title_n thus_o far_o mr._n baxter_n give_v account_n of_o his_o author_n negative_o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o inform_v positive_o whence_o this_o worthy_a rhapsody_n be_v take_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o common_a history_n the_o rarity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v inquire_v after_o whence_o they_o come_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o common_o receive_v church_n historian_n and_o among_o they_o mr._n b._n do_v reckon_v nazianzen_n the_o first_o time_n doubtless_o that_o ever_o he_o appear_v among_o the_o common_o receive_v church_n historian_n mr._n b._n name_n eusebius_n socrates_n and_o some_o other_o but_o i_o be_o afraid_a mr._n b._n mistake_v dr._n hanmar_n translation_n for_o eusebius_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o this_o english_a translation_n which_o mr._n b._n make_v use_v of_o have_v seldom_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o author_n and_o oftentimes_o none_o at_o all_o the_o main_a part_n of_o the_o council_n he_o own_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o binius_fw-la of_o a_o old_a incorrect_a edition_n of_o the_o year_n 1606._o but_o it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o where_o mr._n b._n do_v not_o understand_v binius_fw-la he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v something_o of_o his_o own_o 7._o the_o next_o degree_n of_o credibibility_n depend_v upon_o the_o veracity_n or_o credible_a fitness_n of_o the_o reporter_n as_o 1._o one_o that_o live_v upon_o the_o place_n or_o near_o 2._o a_o wise_a man._n 3._o one_o that_o make_v it_o his_o long_a and_o hard_a study_n 4._o one_o that_o be_v impartial_a a_o lover_n of_o peace_n and_o not_o engage_v in_o faction_n 5._o a_o sober_a calm_a considerate_a man._n 6._o of_o manifest_a honesty_n conscience_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o several_a sort_n of_o man_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v among_o other_o one_o that_o be_v deep_o engage_v in_o a_o party_n one_o that_o show_v a_o malignant_a spirit_n that_o extenuate_v or_o deni_v he_o may_v have_v add_v conceal_v all_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o his_o adversary_n and_o fasten_v on_o they_o all_o the_o odium_n that_o he_o can_v without_o just_a proof_n mutato_fw-la nomine_fw-la de_fw-la te_fw-la one_o that_o be_v ignorant_a or_o proud_a a_o silly_a weak_a man_n nor_o one_o that_o be_v passionate_o rash_a with_o many_o more_o thing_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o how_o well_o the_o circumstance_n of_o credibility_n agree_v with_o his_o history_n or_o how_o little_a these_o discredit_v circumstance_n concern_v he_o the_o reader_n will_v best_o judge_v how_o impartial_a how_o calm_a how_o disengage_v from_o faction_n how_o well_o verse_v in_o this_o study_n as_o for_o his_o temper_n the_o book_n he_o late_o publish_a sufficient_o discover_v it_o and_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o ever_o any_o man_n rail_v with_o great_a intemperance_n or_o less_o provocation_n now_o to_o give_v some_o instance_n of_o his_o christian_a meekness_n pag._n 19_o he_o call_v the_o present_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o few_o turbulent_a prelate_n p._n 46._o silence_v destroy_v prelate_n p._n 73._o proud_a contentious_a ambitious_a hereticate_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n p._n 50._o hereticate_a prelate_n and_o this_o be_v a_o title_n he_o take_v great_a delight_n in_o and_z applies_z to_o all_o council_n that_o condemn_v any_o heretic_n p._n 77._o he_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o forbear_v call_v theophilus_n of_o alexandria_n a_o downright_a knave_n p._n 95._o speak_v of_o bishop_n he_o call_v they_o the_o firebrand_n of_o the_o world_n p._n 98._o self-conceited_a bishop_n p._n 196._o merciless_a furious_a bishop_n p._n 183._o the_o confounder_n of_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o catholic_n of_o the_o mere_a christian_a as_o mr._n b._n be_v please_v to_o style_v himself_o bitterness_n and_o wrath_n and_o clamour_v and_o evil_a speak_v be_v these_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o mere_a christian_a spirit_n to_o say_v no_o worse_o this_o spirit_n come_v not_o of_o he_o that_o call_v we_o but_o because_o mr._n b_n character_n of_o a_o credible_a historian_n regard_v not_o only_o those_o that_o write_v a_o original_a history_n it_o will_v be_v expedient_a to_o add_v something_o concern_v such_o qualification_n as_o be_v most_o necessary_o require_v in_o a_o abridger_n or_o collector_n of_o general_n church_n history_n at_o this_o time_n 1._o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o whosoever_o undertake_v to_o write_v a_o general_n history_n of_o bishop_n and_o council_n shall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o language_n in_o which_o those_o historian_n out_o of_o who_o he_o collect_v have_v write_v for_o it_o be_v neither_o safe_a nor_o very_o decent_a to_o depend_v altogether_o upon_o translation_n who_o do_v not_o see_v who_o have_v read_v valesius_fw-la his_fw-la edition_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n historian_n how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o translate_v they_o a_o new_a and_o how_o often_o former_a translation_n have_v mistake_v the_o mean_v of_o those_o author_n in_o passage_n very_o material_a and_o who_o will_v not_o smile_v after_o all_o this_o to_o see_v a_o man_n pretend_v to_o learning_n transcribe_v out_o of_o dr._n hanmar_n translation_n and_o copy_v out_o the_o gross_a of_o his_o mistake_v as_o for_o instance_n p._n 83._o mr._n baxter_n out_o of_o that_o english_a translation_n say_v that_o hypatia_n teach_v in_o the_o school_n which_o plotinus_n continue_v vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scholam_fw-la à _fw-la plotino_fw-la deductam_fw-la vales._n he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o platonic_a school_n descend_v or_o continue_v down_o from_o plotinus_n i._n e._n where_o he_o have_v teach_v above_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o hypatia_n be_v bear_v for_o plotinus_n die_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 270._o hypatia_n flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o century_n and_o p._n 127._o we_o have_v this_o imperfect_a sense_n also_o that_o he_o embrace_v the_o venerable_a image_n which_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n where_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o verb_n be_v leave_v out_o whereas_o the_o sense_n be_v perfect_a in_o the_o greek_a and_o there_o need_v no_o verb_n the_o venerable_a image_n of_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o mistake_v it_o will_v be_v endless_a to_o give_v instance_n the_o translation_n of_o the_o greek_a historian_n and_o council_n which_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o be_v very_o bad_a but_o it_o may_v be_v allege_v here_o in_o mr._n baxter_n defence_n that_o several_a other_o compiler_n of_o council_n and_o church_n history_n have_v as_o little_a greek_n as_o he_o for_o surius_n and_o crabbe_n have_v none_o at_o all_o and_o baronius_n discover_v his_o ignorance_n in_o this_o part_n by_o the_o miserable_a version_n he_o be_v force_v to_o make_v use_n of_o binius_fw-la mr._n b_n author_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v any_o for_o all_o his_o greek_a and_o latin_a edition_n of_o the_o council_n and_o bail_n a_o frenchman_n and_o a_o late_a abridger_n of_o the_o council_n have_v just_a
so_o much_o greek_a as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o derive_v the_o anomaei_n heretic_n that_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v of_o like_a substance_n with_o the_o father_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exleges_fw-la or_o sine_fw-la lege_fw-la man_n without_o law_n well_o then_o let_v mr._n b._n be_v excuse_v in_o this_o particular_a for_o undertake_v to_o write_v church_n history_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o wretched_a translation_n it_o will_v be_v sure_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o understand_v these_o transaction_n but_o because_o mr._n b._n be_v so_o puzzle_v with_o these_o latin_a version_n i_o wish_v for_o his_o sake_n that_o hanmar_n have_v translate_v binius_fw-la i_o wonder_v in_o what_o dictionary_n mr._n b._n find_v that_o ire_n ad_fw-la comitatum_fw-la be_v to_o go_v the_o palace_n of_o great_a prelate_n p._n 56._o we_o have_v strange_a confusion_n of_o discourse_n p._n 88_o about_o the_o scripture_n the_o divine_a and_o terrible_a scripture_n for_o want_v of_o understand_v the_o language_n of_o those_o time_n for_o all_o that_o scripture_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o sacra_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la the_o emperor_n letter_n p._n 107._o mr._n b._n represent_v theodoret_n as_o a_o jesuit_n not_o i_o believe_v out_o of_o any_o evil_a will_n but_o for_o want_v of_o a_o little_a latin_n theodoret_n say_v according_a to_o mr._n b_n translation_n i_o take_v not_o myself_o to_o say_v true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o know_v i_o please_v god_n vere_n non_fw-la dico_fw-la nisi_fw-la quomodo_fw-la novi_fw-la placere_fw-la deo_fw-la i._n e._n in_o good_a truth_n i_o do_v not_o speak_v but_o as_o i_o be_o persuade_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o p._n 112._o mr._n b._n translate_v the_o translation_n of_o nicephorus_n something_o pleasant_o stephanus_n say_v he_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o boy_n with_o sharp_a quill_n sure_o these_o be_v porcupin_n quill_n to_o do_v this_o execution_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o qui_fw-la mihi_fw-la for_o the_o quill_n but_o because_o in_o the_o same_o place_n these_o calami_fw-la acuti_fw-la be_v say_v to_o be_v sharpen_v like_o spear_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v make_v new_a difficulty_n the_o critic_n will_v be_v at_o a_o loss_n about_o it_o if_o some_o dictionary_n do_v not_o render_v calamus_fw-la a_o reed_n or_o a_o cane_n which_o possible_o may_v better_a agree_v with_o the_o description_n of_o these_o fatal_a weapon_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o be_v something_o surprise_v with_o mr._n b_n singular_a way_n of_o render_v the_o name_n of_o place_n as_o p._n 96._o the_o council_n at_o regiense_n at_o arausican_n p._n 131._o at_o toletane_a p._n 217._o george_n bishop_n of_o praenestine_n p._n 358._o d._n of_o spoletane_a p._n 428._o council_n of_o palentine_n with_o many_o more_o of_o this_o kind_n it_o will_v sound_v something_o strange_a with_o we_o to_o say_v the_o university_n of_o oxonian_n or_o of_o cantabrigian_a for_o my_o part_n if_o he_o stand_v upon_o it_o i_o do_v not_o love_v to_o contend_v about_o word_n let_v he_o have_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n in_o grammar_n as_o well_o as_o religion_n but_o mr._n b_n translation_n of_o canon_n the_o 21_o of_o the_o council_n of_o tours_n be_v something_o more_o considerable_a because_o mr._n b._n make_v remark_n upon_o it_o in_o behalf_n of_o some_o dissenter_n the_o passage_n be_v something_o long_o but_o to_o make_v the_o reader_n amends_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o not_o for_o want_v of_o matter_n but_o because_o i_o will_v not_o tire_v he_o with_o too_o many_o instance_n of_o one_o sort_n the_o foresay_a canon_n be_v thus_o render_v by_o mr._n b._n p._n 187._o those_o that_o the_o law_n command_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n if_o they_o desire_v to_o hear_v the_o preacher_n we_o will_v have_v to_o be_v convict_v unto_o life_n i.e._n not_o to_o die_v for_o they_o be_v to_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o deprive_v of_o communion_n if_o they_o will_v not_o observe_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o senior_n leave_v they_o and_o do_v despise_v to_o hear_v the_o pastor_n and_o will_v not_o be_v separate_z some_o sectary_n among_o we_o say_v mr._n b._n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n against_o put_v penitent_a malefactor_n to_o death_n whatever_o mind_n some_o sectary_n may_v be_v of_o it_o be_v plain_a mr._n b._n do_v not_o apprehend_v the_o mind_n of_o this_o council_n the_o matter_n in_o short_a be_v thus_o this_o canon_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o have_v vow_v virginity_n do_v afterward_o marry_v and_o that_o though_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n do_v punish_v such_o with_o perpetual_a excommunication_n yet_o this_o council_n think_v fit_a so_o far_o to_o mitigate_v the_o punishment_n as_o to_o offer_v penance_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o such_o who_o shall_v separate_v from_o these_o marriage_n which_o the_o council_n express_v thus_o nos_fw-la vero_fw-la si_fw-la quos_fw-la lex_fw-la perimi_fw-la jubet_fw-la si_fw-la cupiunt_fw-la audire_fw-la praeconem_fw-la volumus_fw-la ut_fw-la convertantur_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la nam_fw-la perimendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la oris_n gladio_fw-la &_o communione_fw-la privandi_fw-la si_fw-la relicta_fw-la sibi_fw-la seniorum_fw-la decreta_fw-la observare_fw-la noluerint_fw-la &_o pastorem_fw-la suum_fw-la audire_fw-la despexerint_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la separati_fw-la noluerint_fw-la i._n e._n we_o order_n that_o those_o who_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n command_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o if_o they_o desire_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o preacher_n call_v they_o to_o repentance_n shall_v be_v convert_v and_o live_v for_o those_o that_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v before_o we_o and_o also_o neglect_v their_o pastor_n and_o will_v not_o separate_v themselves_o i._n e._n from_o those_o unlawful_a marriage_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o excommunication_n and_o this_o be_v explain_v by_o what_o follow_v present_o after_o qui_fw-la verò_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la pertinacia_fw-la perdurare_fw-la voluerint_fw-la &_o potius_fw-la in_o volutabro_fw-la malae_fw-la conversationis_fw-la permanere_fw-la quam_fw-la se_fw-la de_fw-la vetito_fw-la conjugio_fw-la separare_fw-la perenni_fw-la excommunicatione_n damnentur_fw-la i._n e._n let_v those_o who_o will_v obstinate_o persist_v and_o choose_v rather_o to_o wallow_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o a_o forbid_a marriage_n than_o to_o separate_v from_o it_o be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a excommunication_n i_o have_v promise_v to_o spare_v the_o reader_n be_v stomach_n or_o spleen_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o to_o add_v no_o more_o instance_n of_o mr._n b_n success_n in_o translate_n binius_fw-la and_o therefore_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o of_o this_o kind_n 3._o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a for_o a_o abridger_n of_o church-history_n of_o bishop_n and_o council_n to_o consult_v the_o best_a edition_n of_o those_o historian_n and_o council_n lest_o instead_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o historian_n or_o of_o the_o council_n he_o obtrude_v upon_o his_o reader_n the_o oversight_n of_o copyist_n if_o mr._n b._n have_v be_v at_o this_o pain_n and_o consult_v sirmond_n edition_n of_o the_o french_a council_n he_o must_v have_v want_v several_a allegation_n for_o the_o congregational_a way_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o corrupt_a readins_n of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n as_o be_v show_v more_o at_o large_a in_o this_o book_n nor_o can_v we_o suspect_v sirmond_n as_o too_o great_a a_o favourer_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n since_o it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o he_o be_v charge_v by_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n cyran_n under_o the_o name_n of_o petrus_n aurelius_n for_o have_v falsyfy_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o orange_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o episcopal_a order_n to_o comply_v perhaps_o with_o a_o design_n the_o jesuit_n have_v then_o on_o foot_n to_o govern_v the_o papist_n of_o england_n independent_a from_o any_o diocesan_n bishop_n jesuit_n care_v as_o little_a for_o bishop_n as_o our_o protestant_a dissenter_n can_v do_v 4._o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o a_o abridger_n of_o church-history_n use_v some_o little_a diligence_n in_o examine_v and_o compare_v of_o author_n at_o least_o in_o consider_v that_o author_n out_o of_o which_o he_o take_v his_o history_n for_o want_n of_o this_o little_a care_n it_o be_v that_o mr._n b._n tell_v we_o out_o of_o his_o own_o head_n that_o theodahatus_fw-la yield_v up_o rome_n and_o the_o crown_n to_o belisarius_n p._n 130._o whereas_o theodahatus_fw-la be_v kill_v before_o belisarius_n come_v near_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v from_o vitiges_n that_o rome_n and_o the_o crown_n be_v force_v by_o that_o great_a general_n as_o procopius_n and_o evagrius_n do_v particular_o relate_v it_o be_v a_o odd_a oversight_n of_o mr._n b._n p._n 201._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o king_n egica_n
in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o meletius_n and_o give_v in_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n the_o lastthing_n i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o be_v the_o diocese_n of_o theodoret._n this_o indeed_o i_o just_o mention_v and_o remit_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o d._n of_o paul_n who_o have_v speak_v very_o particular_o of_o it_o i_o shall_v therefore_o say_v very_o little_a to_o it_o here_o be_v unwilling_a to_o do_v any_o prejudice_n to_o so_o good_a a_o cause_n and_o so_o great_a a_o person_n by_o a_o weak_a and_o unnecessary_a defence_n but_o this_o i_o can_v omit_v that_o if_o those_o 800_o not_o 80_o church_n as_o this_o gentleman_n reckon_v they_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o metropolitan_a and_o they_o be_v all_o episcopal_a this_o poor_a region_n of_o cyrus_n will_v have_v more_o bishop_n than_o all_o africa_a notwithstanding_o they_o be_v more_o numerous_a there_o than_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o add_v but_o that_o there_o be_v design_v a_o chapter_n concern_v the_o right_n of_o elect_a bishop_n and_o church-officer_n with_o a_o historical_a deduction_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n through_o the_o several_a age_n of_o it_o but_o because_o it_o can_v not_o answer_v the_o design_n first_o form_v without_o swell_v this_o book_n to_o too_o great_a a_o bulk_n it_o may_v hereafter_o in_o due_a time_n be_v publish_v by_o itself_o the_o subject_a afford_v variety_n enough_o for_o a_o large_a treatise_n and_o require_v some_o time_n and_o diligence_n to_o do_v it_o to_o any_o effect_n content_n of_o the_o chapter_n chap._n i._n of_o the_o design_n of_o mr._n baxter_n church-history_n and_o his_o notion_n of_o primitive_a congregational_a episcopacy_n page_n 1_o chap._n ii_o of_o heresy_n and_o the_o first_o council_n p._n 76._o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o some_o that_o follow_v it_o p._n 105._o chap._n iu._n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n p._n 130._o chap._n v._n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n p._n 177._o chap._n vi_o council_n about_o the_o eutychian_a hereresie_n p._n 228._o chap._n seven_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n p._n 239._o chap._n viii_o of_o the_o author_n of_o heresy_n schism_n and_o corruption_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v all_o bishop_n p._n 276._o chap._n i._n a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o other_o government_n set_v up_o in_o opposition_n to_o episcopacy_n p._n 364._o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o rise_n and_o progress_n of_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n p._n 433_o errata_fw-la the_o fault_n that_o have_v escape_v be_v almost_o infinite_a i_o have_v note_v some_o of_o the_o most_o gross_a page_n 5._o for_o the_o effect_n read_v this_o p._n 10._o for_o judicial_o r._n judicious_o p._n 11._o for_o concident_fw-la r._n coincident_a p._n 5._o for_o the_o right_n r._n their_o p._n 18._o for_o and_o so_o many_o r._n over_o p._n 21._o for_o or_o elder_n r._n over_o p_o 23._o there_o be_v a_o whole_a passage_n so_o mangle_v that_o it_o require_v some_o trouble_n to_o restore_v it_o what_o refer_v to_o the_o council_n of_o calchedon_n cite_v in_o the_o margin_n that_o be_v leave_v out_o viz._n that_o at_o that_o time_n they_o reckon_v 27_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n from_o timothy_n that_o polycrates_n reckon_v himself_o the_o 8._o not_o the_o 6._o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n for_o so_o many_o understand_v the_o passage_n of_o his_o epistle_n though_o that_o do_v not_o necessary_o follow_v from_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o eusebius_n p._n 27._o for_o positure_n law_n r._n positive_a ibid._n the_o residence_n r._n their_o p._n 29._o as_o they_o etc._n etc._n d._n as_o p._n 36._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n for_o our_o presbyter_n r._n your_o ibid._n for_o allege_v r._n allude_v 16._o for_o capital_a r._n capitol_n p._n 39_o in_o the_o margin_n r._n coimus_fw-la in_o caetum_fw-la p._n 41._o for_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n r._n many_o christian_n p._n 57_o for_o make_v r._n many_o congregational_a etc._n etc._n p._n 61._o for_o before_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v correct_v before_o his_o passion_n p._n 63._o r._n pantenus_n heraclas_n p._n 68_o for_o shine_n r._n thin_a p._n 69._o r._n that_o he_o shall_v be_v p._n 81._o for_o be_v dangerous_a r._n as_o p._n 113._o for_o constantin_n time_n r._n constantius_n p_o 126._o for_o a_o dozen_o time_n r._n line_n p._n 136._o for_o to_o meletius_n r._n to_o pautinus_n p._n 143._o for_o possum_fw-la r._n portum_fw-la p._n 319._o for_o observation_n r._n obsecration_n p._n 332._o for_o not_o a_o heretic_n r._n arch-heretick_n 16._o arch_a heresy_n d._n arch._n there_o be_v very_o many_o false_a pointing_n which_o the_o reader_n may_v correct_v as_o isidor_n pelus_n evagrius_n pontious_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o comma_n be_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o and_o several_a other_o wrong_a punctation_n that_o render_v the_o sense_n sometime_o difficult_a but_o with_o a_o little_a observation_n the_o understand_a reader_n may_v restore_v they_o chap._n i._n of_o the_o design_n of_o mr._n baxter_n church_n history_n and_o his_o notion_n of_o primitive_a congregational_a episcopacy_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o fatal_a to_o christian_a religion_n as_o our_o unhappy_a dissension_n about_o it_o especial_o such_o as_o divide_v the_o church_n into_o party_n abhor_v each_o other_o communion_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o very_a disagreement_n between_o man_n of_o the_o same_o profession_n bring_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n under_o suspicion_n of_o falsehood_n or_o uncertainty_n the_o method_n that_o the_o party_n contend_v common_o make_v use_v of_o to_o set_v up_o themselves_o by_o the_o disparagement_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o contrary_a side_n serve_v to_o bring_v they_o and_o their_o religion_n into_o the_o low_a contempt_n and_o the_o result_n of_o all_o be_v that_o the_o common_a enemy_n be_v make_v judge_n between_o they_o who_o fair_o sum_v up_o the_o evidence_n and_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o all_o side_n according_a to_o their_o mutual_a accusation_n this_o sad_a truth_n be_v but_o too_o much_o confirm_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o our_o time_n wherein_o there_o be_v few_o so_o happy_o remove_v from_o the_o noise_n of_o profane_a conversation_n as_o not_o frequent_o to_o hear_v the_o scurrilous_a blasphemy_n of_o the_o atheist_n under_o pretence_n of_o run_v down_o the_o several_a faction_n in_o religion_n it_o be_v this_o give_v they_o shelter_n and_o protection_n and_o while_o they_o pretend_v to_o expose_v this_o or_o that_o party_n they_o have_v the_o opportunity_n with_o little_a change_n of_o company_n to_o mock_v all_o religion_n by_o parcel_n and_o that_o with_o the_o great_a good_a like_v and_o approbation_n of_o christian_n themselves_o this_o be_v no_o such_o news_n but_o that_o most_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o and_o bewail_v the_o thrive_a of_o profaneness_n by_o the_o countenance_n that_o it_o receive_v from_o our_o difference_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o how_o few_o abate_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o fierceness_n how_o few_o will_v be_v so_o moderate_a as_o to_o sacrifice_v even_o the_o most_o disingenuous_a art_n of_o contention_n calumny_n and_o rail_a to_o the_o safety_n and_o honour_n of_o our_o common_a faith_n i_o wish_v mr._n b._n have_v have_v this_o consideration_n before_o he_o when_o he_o set_v upon_o the_o write_n of_o his_o church_n history_n of_o bishop_n and_o their_o council_n abridge_v he_o have_v indeed_o sufficient_o abridge_v all_o the_o good_a service_n that_o bishop_n and_o council_n have_v do_v to_o the_o church_n but_o their_o miscarriage_n he_o have_v enlarge_v upon_o to_o purpose_n and_o sometime_o by_o a_o foul_a juggle_v convey_v the_o best_a of_o their_o action_n into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o their_o crime_n and_o their_o great_a service_n for_o religion_n prove_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o their_o endictment_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o never_o see_v any_o thing_n that_o in_o my_o judgement_n reflect_v with_o more_o dishonour_n upon_o religion_n than_o this_o strange_a account_n that_o he_o have_v give_v of_o the_o progress_n of_o it_o and_o the_o frightful_a representation_n that_o he_o have_v make_v of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n heathen_n have_v be_v civil_a and_o modest_a in_o their_o character_n of_o we_o 27._o l._n 27._o compare_v with_o this_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n though_o he_o be_v something_o sharp_a upon_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o speak_v honourable_o of_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_a bishop_n zosimus_n do_v not_o mention_n chrysostom_n with_o any_o disrespct_n 23._o l._n 5._o c._n 23._o though_o he_o have_v a_o fair_a occasion_n nay_o the_o scurril_a wit_n of_o that_o buffoon_n lucian_n nor_o the_o malice_n of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n have_v leave_v nothing_o half_a so_o scandalous_a in_o all_o their_o libel_n against_o christian_n as_o this_o church_n historian_n have_v rake_v up_o for_o here_o be_v
nothing_o to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o book_n but_o the_o avarice_n ambition_n ignorance_n mistake_v and_o furious_a contention_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o be_v so_o bad_a the_o people_n that_o be_v guide_v by_o their_o order_n and_o example_n can_v not_o be_v much_o better_a they_o be_v but_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o episcopal_a ambition_n to_o fight_v their_o quarrel_n to_o kill_v all_o that_o oppose_v and_o to_o burn_v and_o destroy_v all_o that_o come_v before_o they_o turbulent_a seditious_a incendiary_n and_o murderer_n and_o what_o can_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o such_o a_o history_n but_o that_o man_n shall_v believe_v there_o never_o be_v any_o sort_n of_o people_n so_o desperate_o wicked_a and_o so_o great_a disturber_n of_o the_o world_n the_o enemy_n of_o our_o religion_n will_v have_v reason_n to_o rejoice_v that_o his_o work_n be_v in_o great_a measure_n do_v to_o his_o hand_n for_o this_o will_v serve_v he_o as_o a_o common_a place_n book_n for_o rail_v against_o christianity_n and_o the_o christian_a reader_n will_v be_v in_o danger_n either_o of_o lose_v all_o his_o patience_n or_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o that_o reverence_n he_o have_v for_o his_o religion_n and_o those_o primitive_a worthy_n that_o profess_v and_o defend_v it_o but_o this_o perhaps_o will_v be_v think_v not_o to_o concern_v the_o church_n but_o the_o bishop_n only_o who_o be_v charge_v with_o these_o misdemeanour_n and_o dishonour_v by_o this_o representation_n he_o must_v have_v a_o strange_a notion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o can_v think_v it_o unconcern_v in_o the_o dishonour_n of_o those_o by_o who_o it_o be_v govern_v for_o if_o one_o shall_v write_v a_o book_n and_o call_v it_o the_o history_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n which_o shall_v only_o represent_v the_o vice_n of_o our_o king_n the_o contention_n and_o disagreement_n of_o our_o parliament_n the_o weakness_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o minister_n of_o state_n and_o justice_n and_o represent_v all_o person_n that_o be_v eminent_a enough_o to_o hold_v any_o place_n in_o story_n under_o mean_a and_o infamous_a character_n he_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o very_a metaphysical_a moderation_n that_o can_v think_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o nation_n unconcern_v and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o reflection_n upon_o the_o english_a name_n god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v charge_v the_o design_n of_o the_o author_n with_o any_o disservice_n to_o religion_n but_o well-meaning_a man_n do_v sometime_o pursue_v their_o resentment_n too_o far_o and_o so_o they_o can_v be_v revenge_v of_o their_o enemy_n pursue_v they_o into_o the_o church_n and_o set_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n not_o consider_v how_o much_o it_o be_v violate_v and_o profane_v by_o the_o action_n but_o mr._n b._n be_v not_o insensible_a of_o the_o evil_a use_n that_o may_v be_v make_v of_o this_o book_n and_o therefore_o endeavour_v to_o prevent_v it_o by_o wholesome_a caution_n and_o frequent_o in_o his_o history_n start_v like_o a_o man_n affright_v to_o see_v that_o which_o he_o though_o to_o have_v be_v a_o rod_n turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n straight_o apply_v what_o remedy_n he_o can_v against_o the_o poison_n he_o do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n warm_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o do_v not_o abuse_v this_o into_o diabolisme_n but_o alas_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a relief_n to_o forbid_v a_o enemy_n to_o make_v use_n of_o those_o weapon_n you_o have_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n to_o leave_v the_o honour_n of_o our_o religion_n at_o his_o mercy_n and_o then_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o be_v generous_a not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o advantage_n however_o if_o the_o scorner_n shall_v prove_v perverse_a and_o take_v no_o warn_v mr._n b._n proceed_v to_o confute_v his_o reason_n and_o his_o inference_n by_o say_v that_o this_o scandalous_a account_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o council_n conclude_v nothing_o to_o the_o discredit_n of_o church_n or_o religion_n for_o there_o be_v many_o good_a man_n that_o be_v not_o bishop_n but_o presbyter_n monk_n or_o layman_n nay_o etc._n p._n 16._o 17._o etc._n etc._n many_o heretic_n obscure_a good_a man_n who_o virtue_n do_v not_o shine_v in_o story_n nay_o there_o be_v some_o good_a man_n among_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o with_o more_o to_o the_o effect_n god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o invalidate_v the_o least_o shadow_n of_o reason_v that_o be_v urge_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o join_v hearty_o with_o he_o in_o this_o part_n and_o i_o must_v profess_v it_o be_v the_o great_a end_n of_o this_o treatise_n to_o prevent_v the_o contempt_n of_o religion_n which_o this_o church_n history_n may_v occasion_v nor_o can_v i_o think_v the_o author_n will_v be_v offend_v that_o i_o take_v his_o part_n and_o religion_n against_o his_o own_o book_n and_o that_o i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o dangerous_a piece_n etc._n p._n 16._o 19_o §_o 49.22_o etc._n etc._n when_o he_o himself_o have_v give_v such_o frequent_a and_o solemn_a warning_n against_o it_o but_o i_o must_v take_v leave_n to_o pursue_v this_o point_n upon_o another_o supposition_n than_o he_o do_v for_o he_o take_v all_o his_o history_n to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o just_a representation_n of_o thing_n and_o upon_o that_o supposal_n make_v his_o vindication_n of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o hope_n be_v a_o mistake_n in_o he_o and_o will_v endeavour_v to_o show_v be_v very_o far_o from_o be_v true_a nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v the_o most_o injurious_a character_n and_o the_o most_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o person_n it_o be_v fasten_v upon_o that_o can_v be_v imagine_v this_o i_o take_v the_o great_a confidence_n to_o do_v because_o i_o be_o persuade_v mr._n b._n will_v be_v very_o glad_a this_o dishonourable_a character_n even_o of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v find_v a_o mistake_n rather_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o western_a church_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o well_o as_o laity_n be_v so_o grievous_o corrupt_v as_o well_o in_o doctrine_n as_o discipline_n in_o some_o of_o the_o age_n that_o be_v more_o remove_v from_o our_o saviour_n that_o we_o must_v make_v use_n of_o god_n vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n to_o elijah_n to_o excuse_v it_o from_o a_o total_a defection_n but_o for_o the_o first_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o that_o refuge_n for_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n and_o the_o bishop_n more_o eminent_o be_v man_n of_o that_o holiness_n and_o integrity_n as_o reconcile_v the_o most_o obstinate_a prejudices_fw-la against_o their_o religion_n man_n of_o so_o exact_a and_o punctual_a a_o justice_n of_o so_o frank_a and_o unstint_v a_o charity_n of_o so_o severe_a a_o temperance_n of_o so_o grave_a and_o weigh_v conversation_n that_o their_o memory_n do_v still_o command_v a_o universal_a veneration_n and_o their_o example_n remain_v a_o reproach_n to_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o after_o age_n what_o sort_n of_o man_n do_v the_o world_n know_v that_o be_v great_a undervaluer_n of_o it_o upon_o who_o do_v the_o temptation_n of_o wealth_n or_o honour_n or_o pleasure_n prevail_v less_o what_o society_n of_o man_n be_v ever_o unite_v by_o so_o powerful_a band_n of_o friendship_n and_o affection_n no_o religion_n have_v ever_o so_o constant_a and_o faithful_a adherer_n who_o no_o danger_n no_o loss_n no_o death_n can_v fright_v from_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v after_o godliness_n in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o all_o this_o owe_v next_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o religion_n to_o the_o guidance_n and_o example_n of_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v by_o their_o ministry_n that_o church_n be_v multiply_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n enlarge_v by_o their_o care_n that_o they_o be_v preserve_v in_o peace_n and_o unanimity_n these_o be_v the_o great_a champion_n for_o religion_n that_o maintainld_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o faith_n against_o paul_n of_o samosata_n arrius_n eunomius_n photinus_n macedonius_n pelagius_n nestorius_n eutyches_n and_o innumerable_a other_o pestilent_a heretic_n and_o overthrower_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o with_o all_o this_o they_o be_v man_n subject_a to_o the_o same_o passion_n and_o mistake_v with_o we_o and_o if_o some_o among_o they_o be_v evil_a man_n and_o the_o best_a of_o they_o have_v his_o fail_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o much_o less_o to_o be_v aggravate_v to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o the_o order_n they_o be_v general_o man_n of_o severe_a life_n and_o that_o natural_o sharpen_v the_o temper_n and_o render_v it_o more_o rigid_a and_o uncomply_a they_o have_v
a_o extraordinary_a zeal_n for_o religion_n and_o that_o oftentimes_o make_v they_o take_v alarm_n when_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o extreme_a danger_n and_o if_o their_o knowledge_n and_o discretion_n be_v not_o always_o proportionable_a to_o their_o zeal_n sure_o among_o christian_n it_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o the_o frailty_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o a_o good_a meaning_n if_o they_o differ_v sometime_o among_o themselves_o and_o be_v warm_a than_o be_v fit_a in_o their_o dispute_n consider_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v their_o misunderstanding_n and_o their_o contention_n sometime_o peter_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v and_o barnabas_n be_v carry_v away_o the_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v immediate_o divide_v about_o opinion_n which_o be_v present_o determine_v in_o council_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n shall_v any_o one_o therefore_o so_o abridge_v the_o history_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o represent_v nothing_o of_o they_o but_o their_o unhappy_a contention_n and_o leave_v they_o under_o the_o odious_a character_n of_o disturber_n of_o the_o world_n and_o divider_n of_o the_o church_n will_v it_o not_o just_o pass_v for_o a_o libel_n against_o christianity_n it_o be_v disingenuous_a and_o base_a even_o in_o a_o enemy_n in_o a_o christian_n i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o call_v it_o have_v pay_v this_o duty_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n by_o a_o general_a vindication_n of_o it_o from_o such_o consequence_n as_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o this_o church_n history_n against_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o author_n i_o come_v now_o to_o his_o design_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o page_z 27._o to_o show_v the_o ignorant_a so_o much_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o may_v tell_v they_o who_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o church-corruption_n heresy_n schism_n sedition_n etc._n etc._n and_o whether_o such_o diocesan_n prelacy_n and_o grandeur_n be_v the_o cure_n or_o ever_o be_v but_o sure_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o cure_a church-division_n thus_o to_o exasperate_v these_o reproach_n can_v serve_v to_o heal_v but_o to_o fret_v and_o inflame_v the_o wound_n i_o have_v some_o hope_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o show_v the_o reader_n so_o much_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n too_o as_o may_v let_v he_o see_v how_o much_o he_o have_v be_v impose_v on_o by_o this_o history_n and_o that_o all_o corruption_n and_o schism_n be_v very_o injurious_o and_o against_o all_o truth_n of_o history_n charge_v upon_o the_o bishop_n yet_o suppose_v the_o charge_n be_v true_a be_v it_o such_o a_o wonder_n that_o man_n of_o great_a talent_n and_o great_a authority_n do_v sometime_o abuse_v they_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v become_v the_o cause_n of_o church-corruption_n private_a man_n though_o neither_o better_a nor_o wise_a than_o the_o bishop_n have_v not_o the_o opportunity_n of_o do_v so_o much_o either_o good_a or_o hurt_n and_o their_o mistake_v or_o vice_n do_v not_o draw_v after_o they_o so_o great_a consequence_n this_o accusation_n though_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o render_v bishop_n odious_a be_v yet_o of_o use_n to_o prove_v their_o authority_n and_o their_o ancient_a possession_n of_o the_o right_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n like_o he_o who_o will_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v trouble_v the_o world_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o the_o abuse_n of_o this_o power_n be_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o take_v it_o away_o or_o to_o render_v it_o odious_a what_o will_v become_v of_o preach_v and_o write_v book_n what_o will_v become_v of_o scripture_n and_o conscience_n let_v he_o still_o exclaim_v the_o bishop_n have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o corruption_n and_o schism_n be_v they_o not_o christian_n and_o man_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n and_o if_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o jew_n shall_v not_o lay_v such_o a_o stress_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n but_o put_v that_o of_o a_o christian_a in_o its_o place_n and_o then_o make_v a_o great_a outery_n wicked_a christian_n turbulent_a christian_n will_v not_o this_o reason_a hold_n as_o well_o as_o mr._n b_n or_o if_o some_o of_o the_o grave_a beast_n shall_v recover_v the_o conversation_n they_o have_v in_o aesop_n day_n and_o talk_v judicial_o may_v not_o they_o bray_v aloud_o horrible_a man_n abominable_a man_n that_o will_v never_o agree_v or_o understand_v one_o another_o and_o then_o conclude_v with_o the_o ass_n in_o the_o satyr_n ma_fw-fr foy_fw-fr non_fw-fr plus_fw-fr que_fw-fr nous_fw-fr l'home_fw-fr n'est_fw-fr qu'une_fw-fr bête_fw-fr be_v the_o bishop_n who_o history_n mr._n b._n write_v as_o bad_a as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o how_o will_v this_o concern_v the_o rest_n of_o that_o order_n unless_o they_o will_v follow_v their_o example_n and_o own_o their_o corruption_n machiavelli_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n be_v rogue_n and_o knave_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o you_o and_o i_o let_v every_o man_n bear_v his_o own_o burden_n but_o mr._n b._n be_v resolve_v to_o cut_v off_o this_o retreat_n and_o to_o level_v his_o charge_n not_o so_o much_o against_o the_o person_n as_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n he_o explain_v himself_o p._n 22._o there_o be_v a_o episcopacy_n who_o very_a constitution_n be_v a_o crime_n and_o there_o be_v another_o that_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o thing_n convenient_a lawful_a and_o indifferent_a and_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n which_o i_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n here_o we_o have_v three_o sort_n of_o bishop_n and_o this_o be_v pretty_a reasonable_a and_o compendious_a but_o in_o another_o book_n which_o he_o refer_v to_o in_o this_o he_o give_v no_o less_o than_o twelve_o 14._o disput_fw-la of_o ch._n government_n p._n 14._o divide_v be_v much_o in_o fashion_n at_o that_o time_n though_o common_o it_o be_v without_o a_o difference_n and_o as_o they_o can_v make_v a_o sort_n of_o seeker_n that_o neither_o seek_v nor_o find_v so_o he_o give_v several_a sort_n of_o bishop_n that_o be_v no_o more_o so_o than_o he_o or_o i_o nay_o in_o this_o abridgement_n of_o the_o great_a division_n i_o believe_v the_o member_n will_v be_v concident_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a artificial_a illusion_n of_o mr._n b._n that_o make_v they_o appear_v several_a take_v away_o the_o little_a cornered_a glass_n and_o that_o great_a multitude_n of_o piece_n we_o see_v be_v in_o a_o moment_n reduce_v to_o one_o poor_a sixpence_n well_o let_v we_o see_v then_o what_o this_o criminal_a sort_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v and_o what_o mr._n b._n have_v to_o lay_v to_o its_o charge_n that_o episcopacy_n which_o i_o take_v in_o itself_o to_o be_v a_o crime_n be_v such_o as_o be_v aforementioned_a 22._o p._n 22._o which_o in_o its_o very_a constitution_n overthrow_v the_o office_n church_n and_o discipline_n which_o christ_n by_o himself_o and_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o apostle_n institute_v this_o be_v criminal_a indeed_o and_o a_o thousand_o pity_v it_o shall_v stand_v one_o moment_n but_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v this_o abomination_n it_o be_v not_o far_o of_o if_o his_o judgement_n may_v be_v take_v for_o such_o say_v he_o i_o take_v to_o be_v that_o diocesan_n kind_n ibid._n ibid._n which_o have_v only_o one_o bishop_n over_o many_o score_n or_o hundred_o fix_v parochial_a assembly_n be_v this_o then_o their_o crime_n that_o they_o have_v many_o fix_v parochial_a assembly_n under_o their_o government_n have_v not_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o the_o evangelist_n so_o too_o and_o be_v that_o constitution_n criminal_a have_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n jerom_n notion_n several_a fix_v assembly_n that_o father_n do_v indeed_o maintain_v that_o the_o poor_a bishop_n of_o eugubium_n be_v as_o much_o a_o bishop_n as_o he_o of_o rome_n but_o he_o little_a thought_n that_o he_o be_v more_o so_o or_o that_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o roman_a diocese_n have_v change_v the_o very_a species_n of_o its_o church_n government_n evagr._fw-la hieron_n ep._n ad_fw-la evagr._fw-la he_o think_v they_o be_v both_o of_o the_o same_o sort_n and_o that_o the_o single_a and_o small_a congregation_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o numerous_a assembly_n under_o the_o inspection_n of_o the_o other_o have_v make_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o in_o the_o nature_n or_o constitution_n of_o their_o episcopacy_n he_o communicate_v with_o and_o submit_v himself_o in_o question_n of_o the_o high_a moment_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n damas_n with_fw-mi hier._n ep._n add_v damas_n which_o consider_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o man_n and_o his_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n he_o will_v hardly_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v judge_v he_o a_o usurper_n but_o will_v rather_o have_v join_v himself_o to_o the_o poor_a bishop_n of_o eugubium_n and_o do_v all_o possible_a
govern_v by_o a_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v but_o one_o congregation_n for_o every_o such_o church_n have_v but_o one_o altar_n this_o observation_n of_o one_o altar_n in_o one_o episcopal_a church_n he_o confirm_v by_o mr._n mede_n who_o propound_v it_o with_o great_a modesty_n and_o only_o as_o a_o conjecture_n and_o m._n b._n have_v add_v nothing_o to_o his_o reason_n more_o than_o his_o own_o confidence_n if_o he_o have_v but_o take_v leisure_n to_o consider_v and_o not_o have_v run_v away_o with_o that_o only_a which_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o his_o purpose_n he_o may_v have_v find_v enough_o in_o those_o very_a passage_n cite_v by_o mr._n mede_n to_o have_v undeceive_v he_o the_o matter_n in_o short_a be_v thus_o the_o principal_a church_n or_o meeting-place_n in_o every_o city_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n where_o his_o chair_n be_v set_v up_o with_o a_o bench_n of_o presbyter_n on_o every_o side_n circle_v the_o communion_n table_n this_o whole_a place_n be_v call_v altar_n sacrarium_fw-la and_o within_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o single_a bishop_n it_o be_v probable_a there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o one_o the_o bishop_n with_o his_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n represent_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n although_o it_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o several_a congregation_n and_o every_o congregation_n may_v have_v a_o communion_n table_n so_o that_o one_o bishop_n one_o altar_n signify_v indeed_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v the_o place_n of_o its_o common_a council_n and_o solemn_a tribunal_n and_o to_o set_v up_o a_o altar_n be_v not_o to_o have_v two_o communion_n table_n in_o a_o city_n but_o to_o have_v distinct_a government_n quoque_fw-la mr._n b_n dispute_n of_o church_n government_n p._n 90._o the_o ancient_n ordinary_o call_v the_o lord_n table_n and_o the_o place_n where_o it_o stand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o say_v the_o table_n and_o the_o sacrarium_fw-la or_o place_n of_o its_o stand_n and_o so_o say_v bishop_n usher_v in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o passage_n before_o cite_v altar_n apud_fw-la patres_fw-la mensam_fw-la dominio_fw-la eam_fw-la passim_fw-la denot_v at_o apud_fw-la ignatium_fw-la &_o polycarpum_fw-la sacrarium_fw-la quoque_fw-la and_o opposite_a bishop_n and_o presbyter_n this_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o passage_n of_o ignatius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o magnesian_o cite_v by_o mr._n b._n omnes_fw-la adunati_fw-la ad_fw-la templum_fw-la dei_fw-la concurrite_fw-la sicut_fw-la ad_fw-la unum_fw-la altar_n if_o this_o read_n which_o he_o use_v be_v right_a it_o will_v distinguish_v between_o christian_a temple_n and_o imply_v that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v not_o altar_n which_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a if_o altar_n and_o communion-table_n be_v the_o same_o but_o to_o speak_v ingenious_o neither_o temple_n nor_o altar_n here_o do_v signify_v what_o mr._n b._n will_v have_v it_o for_o the_o florentine_a copy_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o refer_v only_o to_o the_o jewish_a temple_n and_o altar_n wherein_o consist_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o synagogue_n and_o congregation_n but_o that_o one_o altar_n for_o every_o church_n so_o frequent_o mention_v by_o ignatius_n do_v not_o signify_v every_o communion-table_n but_o that_o eminent_a one_o together_o with_o the_o bishop_n chair_n and_o the_o bench_n of_o the_o presbyter_n appear_v from_o diverse_a passage_n in_o his_o epistle_n in_o that_o to_o the_o magnesian_o he_o allege_v to_o this_o ecclesiastical_a consistory_n about_o the_o altar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o well-platted_n crown_n of_o our_o presbyter_n allege_v to_o the_o figure_n in_o which_o they_o sit_v and_o then_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o counsel_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o sacrifice_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o speak_v to_o this_o effect_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d within_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o be_v no_o partaker_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n and_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o explain_v in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la trallenses_n he_o that_o be_v within_o the_o altar_n be_v clean_a wherefore_o he_o obey_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o presbyter_n he_o that_o be_v without_o be_v such_o a_o one_o that_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o presbyter_n so_o that_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n be_v a_o explication_n of_o that_o phrase_n of_o be_v within_o the_o altar_n and_o this_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n into_o several_a distinct_a congregation_n but_o st._n cyprian_n in_o his_o fifty_o five_o epist_n make_v this_o yet_o clear_a where_o speak_v of_o the_o insolence_n of_o such_o as_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n thrust_v themselves_o into_o church-communion_n without_o do_v any_o penance_n he_o break_v out_o at_o last_o into_o this_o passionate_a aggravation_n what_o then_o remain_v but_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v yield_v to_o the_o capital_a and_o that_o the_o priest_n withdraw_v themselves_o and_o take_v away_o the_o altar_n of_o our_o lord_n image_n and_o idol-god_n together_o with_o their_o altar_n shall_v succeed_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o place_n proper_a to_o the_o sacred_a and_o venerable_a bench_n of_o our_o clergy_n the_o bench_n of_o the_o clergy_n than_o belong_v to_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v the_o communion-table_n of_o the_o principal_a and_o episcopal_a church_n to_o which_o all_o other_o congregation_n do_v belong_v in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o presbyter_n they_o join_v with_o appertain_v to_o that_o altar_n and_o so_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o several_a assembly_n under_o his_o direction_n and_o within_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o altar_n this_o usage_n of_o one_o altar_n and_o several_a communion-table_n depend_v upon_o it_o continue_v a_o long_a while_n after_o in_o the_o church_n innocent_a i._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o decentius_n mention_n the_o send_n of_o the_o consecrate_a symbol_n from_o the_o episcopal_a church_n altar_n to_o the_o depend_v parish_n upon_o solemn_a time_n and_o long_o after_o that_o all_o the_o parish_n of_o a_o diocese_n pay_v homage_n to_o the_o episcopal_a church_n by_o send_v some_o of_o their_o principal_a member_n to_o communicate_v there_o upon_z solemn_z festival_n as_o appear_v by_o several_a canon_n that_o be_v cite_v and_o examine_v more_o particular_o hereafter_o and_o here_o in_o england_n there_o have_v be_v footstep_n of_o the_o same_o custom_n till_o of_o late_a in_o comparison_n though_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v not_o the_o least_o hint_n of_o congregational_a episcopacy_n in_o this_o place_n the_o next_o thing_n he_o allege_v be_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o justin_n martyr_n 98.99_o just_a martyr_n ap._n 2._o p._n 97._o ed._n paris_n 98.99_o where_o he_o describe_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o christian_a assembly_n in_o his_o time_n where_o the_o eucharist_n be_v say_v to_o be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n 92._o 1_o dispute_v p._n 92._o and_o that_o on_o sunday_n all_o the_o christian_n that_o live_v either_o in_o city_n or_o in_o the_o country_n come_v together_o pray_v with_o and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a have_v it_o send_v to_o they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o deacon_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o all_o that_o come_v together_o can_v come_v to_o one_o place_n or_o because_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a be_v here_o only_o describe_v must_v we_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o one_o in_o any_o city_n this_o account_n be_v only_a general_n and_o serve_v only_o to_o show_v what_o they_o do_v when_o they_o come_v together_o and_o the_o principal_a assembly_n be_v sure_o the_o most_o proper_a instance_n and_o not_o in_o how_o many_o place_n they_o may_v be_v assemble_v 33._o disp_n p_o 33._o the_o story_n of_o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n make_v the_o next_o proof_n who_o be_v make_v against_o his_o will_n bishop_n of_o ne-caesarea_n find_v but_o seventeen_o christian_n in_o the_o whole_a city_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o small_a congregation_n and_o hardly_o numerous_a enough_o to_o make_v a_o church_n but_o if_o mr._n b._n have_v be_v so_o ingenious_a 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o as_o to_o have_v mention_v the_o success_n of_o that_o bishop_n ministry_n he_o may_v have_v spare_v any_o one_o else_o the_o labour_n of_o answer_v this_o instance_n for_o the_o same_o bishop_n out_o of_o those_o contemptible_a beginning_n do_v so_o far_o enlarge_v the_o church_n of_o that_o place_n that_o when_o he_o die_v he_o leave_v but_o seventeen_o in_o the_o whole_a city_n that_o be_v not_o christian_n if_o
194._o ad_fw-la pleb_n nicop_n as_o for_o nynius_n history_n of_o st._n patrick_n and_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o five_o bishop_n which_o he_o plant_v in_o ireland_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v invent_v by_o some_o learned_a monk_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o irish_a calendar_n and_o to_o leave_v no_o day_n in_o the_o year_n so_o forlorn_a but_o that_o the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o these_o bishop_n can_v vindicate_v it_o from_o profaneness_n that_o which_o follow_v of_o scotland_n have_v no_o bishop_n before_o palladius_n nice_n disp_n 1.97_o yet_o england_n have_v bishop_n long_o before_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o council_n of_o orleans_n and_o nice_n but_o that_o the_o people_n there_o be_v instruct_v by_o priest_n and_o monk_n make_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n though_o the_o authority_n of_o henricus_n major_n and_o johannes_n fordorius_n be_v unquestionable_a for_o there_o be_v no_o account_n of_o settle_a church_n or_o discipline_n but_o only_o that_o some_o good_a man_n out_o of_o their_o zeal_n for_o religion_n do_v endeavour_v to_o propagate_v it_o among_o the_o scot_n and_o that_o these_o be_v not_o bishop_n but_o buchanan_n stretch_v this_o point_n high_o than_o it_o will_v bear_v and_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n be_v govern_v by_o presbyter_n and_o monk_n the_o first_o time_n i_o believe_v in_o story_n we_o meet_v with_o monk_n among_o the_o order_n of_o church-government_n but_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o story_n itself_o may_v be_v easy_o disprove_v and_o we_o may_v expect_v short_o a_o full_a account_n of_o this_o and_o other_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o ancient_a british_a church_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o of_o the_o great_a master_n of_o antiquity_n in_o this_o nation_n the_o last_o part_n of_o mr._n b_n evidence_n have_v some_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o ancient_a council_n but_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v he_o do_v not_o cite_v with_o that_o accuracy_n that_o one_o will_v expect_v from_o a_o person_n that_o advance_v so_o singular_a a_o notion_n the_o first_o be_v the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o council_n of_o adge_n 1._o can_v 1._o the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v desire_v a_o chapel_n of_o ease_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o family_n he_o may_v be_v gratify_v in_o it_o but_o with_o this_o proviso_n that_o upon_o the_o most_o solemn_a feast_n he_o shall_v hear_v divine_a service_n in_o parochiis_fw-la aut_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la mr._n b._n make_v parochia_fw-la signify_v a_o diocese_n because_o the_o word_n be_v use_v frequent_o in_o that_o sense_n by_o eusebius_n and_o other_o ancient_n but_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o import_n of_o it_o be_v change_v by_o this_o time_n and_o be_v take_v for_o a_o parish_n in_o the_o fifty_o three_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o adge_n who_o title_n be_v de_fw-fr presbyteris_fw-la parochianis_fw-la rei_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la distrahentibus_fw-la &_o cap._n 2._o vass_v 3._o there_o be_v express_a difference_n make_v where_o a_o presbyter_n be_v allow_v to_o preach_v non_fw-la solum_fw-la in_o civitatibus_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la parochiis_fw-la 47._o 47._o the_o next_o be_v the_o thirty_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o council_n benedictionem_fw-la super_fw-la plebem_fw-la fundere_fw-la aut_fw-la poenitentem_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la benedicere_fw-la presbytero_fw-la poenitus_fw-la non_fw-la licebit_fw-la to_o which_o he_o add_v the_o thirty_o first_o 47._o 47._o missas_fw-la die_fw-la dominico_fw-la saecularibus_fw-la totas_fw-la audire_fw-la speciali_fw-la ordine_fw-la praecipimus_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la ante_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la egredi_fw-la populus_fw-la non_fw-la presumat_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la fecerit_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la publicè_fw-la confundatur_fw-la from_o whence_o he_o infer_v that_o all_o the_o people_n be_v oblige_v to_o come_v to_o the_o bishop_n church_n because_o they_o be_v to_o stay_v till_o the_o benediction_n which_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o bishop_n only_o to_o give_v but_o if_o mr._n b._n have_v consider_v these_o two_o canon_n he_o must_v have_v observe_v that_o either_o they_o contradict_v one_o another_o or_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v not_o mean_v by_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o bishop_n by_o the_o first_o which_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n confirmation_n must_v in_o all_o probability_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o second_o the_o priest_n benediction_n that_o which_o be_v pronounce_v at_o the_o dismiss_v the_o congregation_n or_o if_o he_o will_v understand_v a_o bishop_n by_o sacerdos_n the_o canon_n forbid_v it_o in_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o they_o ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la confundatur_fw-la whereas_o if_o by_o sacerdos_n they_o will_v have_v understand_v a_o bishop_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a they_o will_v have_v either_o change_v the_o term_n or_o repeat_v it_o but_o have_v add_v ab_fw-la eo_fw-la confundatur_fw-la but_o why_o shall_v we_o insist_v upon_o this_o since_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o notorious_a than_o that_o presbyter_n have_v church_n now_o distinct_a from_o bishop_n and_o every_o diocese_n almost_o a_o great_a number_n of_o parish_n and_o there_o be_v few_o council_n of_o that_o age_n but_o oblige_v the_o bishop_n to_o visit_v all_o these_o church_n once_o a_o year_n to_o these_o he_o add_v the_o thirty_o eight_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o council_n 99_o disp_n p._n 99_o cives_fw-la qui_fw-la superiorum_fw-la solemnitatum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la paschae_fw-la &_o natalis_n domini_fw-la vel_fw-la pentecostes_fw-la festivalibus_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopis_fw-la interest_n neglexerint_fw-la quum_fw-la in_o civitatibus_fw-la communionis_fw-la vel_fw-la benedictionis_fw-la accipiendae_fw-la causa_fw-la positos_fw-la se_fw-la nosse_fw-la debeant_fw-la triennio_fw-la communione_fw-la priventur_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n for_o all_o the_o parish_n or_o place_n depend_v upon_o any_o episcopal_a church_n on_o certain_a time_n to_o repair_v to_o it_o not_o so_o much_o for_o personal_a communion_n as_o for_o homage_n but_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o conceive_v that_o every_o soul_n under_o a_o bishop_n charge_n be_v to_o appear_v before_o he_o on_o those_o solemn_a time_n but_o only_o the_o most_o considerable_a person_n of_o every_o division_n and_o this_o canon_n mean_v no_o more_o sirmond_n can_v never_o find_v any_o more_o than_o 47_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n the_o rest_n be_v take_v out_o of_o conc._n epaonense_n from_o whence_o the_o true_a read_n of_o this_o canon_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o there_o be_v cives_fw-la superiorum_fw-la natalium_fw-la not_o solennitatum_fw-la and_o so_o it_o be_v correct_v in_o the_o best_a edition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o agde_a and_o communionis_fw-la be_v leave_v out_o which_o restore_v of_o this_o canon_n overthrow_v all_o the_o use_n that_o m._n b._n will_v make_v of_o it_o since_o all_o be_v neither_o oblige_v to_o be_v present_a nor_o to_o personal_a communion_n but_o what_o cives_fw-la superiorum_fw-la natalium_fw-la signify_v we_o must_v learn_v from_o other_o council_n of_o this_o age_n in_o the_o 14_o chap._n of_o the_o council_n of_o arvern_n we_o have_v it_o thus_o explain_v that_o together_o with_o all_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n of_o a_o diocese_n quicunque_fw-la sunt_fw-la etiam_fw-la cives_fw-la natu_fw-la majores_fw-la pari_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o vrbibus_fw-la ad_fw-la pontifices_fw-la suos_fw-la in_o praedictis_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la veniant_fw-la and_o the_o three_o canon_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o orleans_n oblige_v only_o the_o principal_a citizen_n to_o assist_v the_o bishop_n on_o these_o solemn_a time_n quisquis_fw-la de_fw-la prioribus_fw-la civibus_fw-la pascha_fw-la extra_fw-la civitatem_fw-la tencre_fw-la voluerit_fw-la sciat_fw-la sibi_fw-la à _fw-la cuncta_fw-la synodo_fw-la esse_fw-la prohibitum_fw-la which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o if_o the_o lord_n mayor_n and_o court_n of_o alderman_n the_o livery_n and_o most_o considerable_a citizen_n be_v oblige_v on_o certain_a high_a festival_n to_o come_v to_o church_n to_o st._n paul_n the_o next_o of_o the_o canon_n he_o produce_v be_v either_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n with_o what_o he_o have_v already_o allege_v or_o not_o direct_o to_o his_o purpose_n so_o that_o i_o believe_v upon_o a_o review_n he_o will_v judge_v as_o well_o as_o i_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o reply_n mr._n b._n have_v heretofore_o except_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n 23._o ch._n hist_o p._n 7._o §_o 23._o and_o have_v despair_v of_o bring_v they_o ever_o to_o comply_v with_o his_o model_n but_o now_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v find_v a_o mean_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o a_o congregation_n he_o revoke_v his_o former_a concession_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o find_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o ever_o the_o two_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o empire_n have_v so_o long_o that_o be_v for_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n more_o than_o some_o london_n parish_n or_o near_o half_a so_o
by_o schism_n i_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o consider_v mr._n b_n notion_n of_o a_o church_n and_o episcopacy_n as_o it_o lie_v scatter_v in_o his_o first_o chapter_n and_o explain_v more_o at_o large_a in_o his_o first_o disputation_n of_o church_n government_n partly_o because_o he_o insist_o so_o much_o upon_o it_o and_o bend_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o history_n to_o favour_v it_o as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a partly_o because_o he_o make_v it_o a_o plea_n to_o justify_v his_o rail_n against_o bishop_n and_o council_n as_o if_o those_o he_o dishonour_v in_o this_o history_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o ancient_a use_n of_o church_n government_n and_o discipline_n and_o their_o usurpation_n have_v draw_v after_o it_o all_o those_o evil_a consequence_n and_o calamity_n which_o he_o relate_v throughout_o this_o book_n it_o be_v time_n now_o to_o enter_v upon_o his_o history_n and_o to_o examine_v how_o true_o and_o how_o fair_o he_o have_v represent_v the_o action_n of_o bishop_n and_o council_n i_o shall_v go_v along_o with_o he_o as_o far_o as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o endeavour_v to_o vindicate_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n which_o our_o church_n receive_v from_o those_o injurious_a representation_n which_o mr._n b._n have_v make_v of_o they_o in_o his_o history_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o show_v how_o little_a truth_n there_o be_v in_o that_o general_a accusation_n which_o this_o history_n be_v intend_v to_o make_v out_o that_o bishop_n have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o heresy_n schism_n and_o corruption_n three_o that_o the_o way_n to_o remedy_v this_o be_v not_o by_o multiply_a bishop_n and_o that_o this_o expedient_a be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o cure_n of_o church_n division_n that_o nothing_o have_v contribute_v more_o to_o widen_v the_o breach_n and_o to_o render_v peace_n and_o concord_n impossible_a within_o any_o considerable_a compass_n four_o that_o though_o bishop_n and_o council_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o great_a miscarriage_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o order_n but_o the_o man_n and_o if_o bishop_n bring_v in_o several_a corruption_n as_o well_o in_o doctrine_n as_o discipline_n after_o the_o four_o general_a council_n bishop_n have_v likewise_o reform_v the_o church_n from_o they_o and_o have_v maintain_v and_o do_v still_o maintain_v and_o justify_v their_o reformation_n last_o that_o latter_a model_n of_o church-government_n without_o bishop_n have_v be_v subject_a to_o all_o the_o miscarriage_n that_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o bishop_n and_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prevent_v or_o remedy_v the_o mischief_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o that_o the_o independent_a model_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o unlikely_a to_o remedy_v these_o mischief_n and_o be_v just_o charge_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o to_o have_v give_v the_o occasion_n to_o all_o those_o confusion_n in_o religion_n those_o monstrous_a doctrine_n and_o endless_a separation_n under_o which_o we_o still_o labour_v and_o almost_o despair_v to_o see_v a_o remedy_n for_o they_o chap._n ii_o of_o heresy_n and_o the_o first_o council_n the_o design_n of_o general_a council_n be_v chief_o to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n 30._o ch._n hist_o c._n 2._o p._n 28_o 29_o 30._o and_o to_o reject_v and_o discredit_v all_o such_o dangerous_a doctrine_n as_o appear_v destructive_a of_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o religion_n mr._n b._n think_v fit_a before_o he_o enter_v upon_o the_o history_n of_o these_o council_n to_o give_v we_o some_o account_n of_o error_n which_o they_o be_v design_v to_o remedy_n his_o discourse_n be_v very_o favourable_a to_o the_o mistake_v of_o man_n and_o consider_v the_o common_a frailty_n it_o be_v but_o fit_a that_o we_o shall_v forbear_v as_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a with_o each_o other_o infirmity_n yet_o still_a there_o be_v such_o error_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v and_o corrupt_v the_o very_a vital_n of_o christianity_n these_o when_o they_o be_v obstinate_o maintain_v be_v stigmatise_v by_o the_o church_n with_o the_o name_n of_o heresy_n a_o word_n which_o mr._n b._n have_v no_o fancy_n to_o and_o yet_o st._n paul_n and_o st._n peter_n make_v use_v of_o it_o to_o signify_v the_o worst_a and_o most_o dangerous_a sort_n of_o error_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v within_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n 3.10_o tit._n 3.10_o it_o be_v saint_n paul_n charge_n to_o his_o son_n titus_n a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n reject_v 5.12_o galat._n 5.12_o and_o reckon_v up_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o exclude_v from_o salvation_n he_o put_v in_o heresy_n and_o st._n peter_n 1.1_o 2_o pet._n 1.1_o to_o render_v it_o the_o more_o frightful_a join_v with_o it_o the_o epithet_n of_o damnable_a say_v that_o wicked_a man_n shall_v come_v who_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n now_o since_o we_o be_v warn_v before_o hand_n that_o heresy_n there_o must_v be_v that_o wicked_a man_n will_v endeavour_v to_o introduce_v wicked_a doctrine_n the_o church_n will_v be_v leave_v in_o a_o evil_a condition_n have_v it_o be_v provide_v with_o no_o authority_n no_o mean_n to_o remedy_v those_o mischief_n that_o will_v certain_o overthrow_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o that_o faith_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v build_v now_o what_o defence_n shall_v she_o make_v against_o these_o assault_n arm_n she_o have_v none_o but_o prayer_n and_o tear_n and_o even_o those_o may_v return_v empty_a if_o the_o heretic_n will_v be_v perverse_a and_o obstinate_o fortify_v himself_o in_o his_o error_n must_v she_o then_o suffer_v this_o cancer_n to_o eat_v up_o her_o very_a â—â—wels_n be_v there_o no_o way_n of_o stop_v the_o progress_n of_o this_o plague_n or_o to_o interpose_v between_o the_o sound_n and_o the_o infective_a sure_o it_o can_v be_v leave_v so_o destitute_a so_o forlorn_a so_o helpless_a there_o be_v nothing_o of_o nature_n or_o society_n but_o have_v some_o mean_n as_o well_o as_o inclination_n to_o preserve_v itself_o and_o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n unite_v upon_o the_o term_n of_o a_o common_a faith_n and_o charity_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v so_o much_o power_n within_o itself_o as_o to_o refuse_v the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o its_o communion_n to_o such_o as_o violate_v the_o term_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v associate_v corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n destroy_v holiness_n and_o endanger_v the_o attainment_n of_o the_o end_n and_o benefit_n of_o religion_n not_o only_o to_o themselves_o but_o to_o those_o that_o converse_v with_o they_o they_o have_v power_n to_o reject_v a_o heresy_n to_o put_v away_o from_o they_o wicked_a person_n and_o to_o refuse_v to_o receive_v into_o or_o shut_v out_o of_o their_o communion_n such_o as_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o law_n of_o their_o society_n the_o great_a condition_n of_o their_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n be_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o remain_v in_o it_o any_o long_a than_o they_o keep_v up_o to_o that_o profession_n if_o they_o bring_v in_o doctrine_n that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o it_o and_o do_v persevere_v in_o their_o mistake_n use_v all_o endeavour_n to_o propagate_v they_o it_o be_v but_o just_a and_o equal_a it_o be_v but_o natural_a that_o such_o shall_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a after_o a_o sad_a experience_n of_o the_o mischief_n that_o attend_v these_o doctrine_n to_o endeavour_v to_o prevent_v the_o liâ—â—_n for_o the_o future_a by_o guard_v diligent_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o take_v security_n of_o such_o as_o enter_v into_o it_o and_o if_o not_o of_o all_o such_o as_o enter_v into_o it_o yet_o at_o leastwise_o of_o those_o that_o be_v admit_v to_o teach_v or_o govern_v the_o people_n that_o they_o will_v not_o revive_v those_o dangerous_a doctrine_n it_o be_v this_o that_o mr._n b._n find_v so_o much_o fault_n with_o and_o ascribe_v all_o the_o mischief_n that_o have_v befall_v the_o church_n to_o a_o ignorant_a zeal_n against_o heresy_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o this_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o great_a calamity_n the_o great_a heretic_n persecute_v the_o truth_n under_o the_o name_n of_o heresy_n 32._o p._n 31._o §._o 15._o p._n 32._o the_o arrian_n be_v exceed_v violent_a against_o the_o orthodox_n believer_n and_o use_v all_o manner_n of_o cruelty_n to_o reduce_v they_o from_o the_o right_a way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n return_v the_o infamous_a name_n though_o not_o the_o barbarous_a treatment_n upon_o their_o enemy_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o there_o be_v no_o heresy_n because_o
that_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o mistake_n for_o this_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v count_v a_o consultation_n than_o a_o council_n and_o as_o if_o they_o have_v want_v authority_n to_o determine_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o ticklish_a point_n of_o receive_v the_o lapse_v into_o communion_n they_o only_o agree_v this_o 31._o ap_fw-mi cypr._n ep._n 31._o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v change_v before_o the_o election_n of_o their_o next_o bishop_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o letter_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o carthage_n the_o bishop_n that_o be_v here_o present_a be_v such_o as_o come_v to_o assist_v and_o advise_v the_o roman_a clergy_n in_o a_o time_n of_o so_o great_a danger_n and_o not_o to_o determine_v any_o thing_n authoritative_o in_o council_n much_o less_o to_o be_v preside_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o roman_a presbyter_n after_o this_o say_v he_o 26._o p._n 35._o §_o 26._o there_o be_v another_o council_n in_o carthage_n two_o in_o rome_n and_o one_o in_o carthage_n about_o the_o same_o controversy_n these_o he_o pass_v over_o very_o light_o and_o the_o schism_n that_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o some_o of_o they_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o charge_v it_o upon_o any_o bishop_n cyprian_n behave_v himself_o like_o a_o prudent_a good_a man_n and_o a_o indulgent_a father_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o can_v not_o prevent_v schism_n and_o conventicle_n faelicissimus_fw-la priest_n of_o carthage_n make_v the_o first_o breach_n who_o mr._n b._n mistake_v for_o felicissimus_n the_o deacon_n 26._o §_o 26._o who_o join_v himself_o afterward_o with_o novatus_n against_o the_o good_a bishop_n cyprian_n novatus_n a_o african_a presbyter_n improve_v this_o difference_n and_o not_o content_a to_o disturb_v his_o own_o church_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o kindle_a discord_n and_o dissension_n there_o baronius_n will_v have_v this_o novatus_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n because_o he_o be_v say_v by_o cyprian_n to_o have_v ordain_v felicissimus_n a_o deacon_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a as_o well_o out_o of_o cyprian_a as_o the_o chronicle_n of_o eusebius_n that_o he_o be_v but_o priest_n novatus_n presbyter_n cypriani_fw-la romam_fw-la veniens_fw-la 49._o ep._n 49._o etc._n etc._n say_v eusebius_n and_o cyprian_a after_o he_o have_v show_v what_o manner_n oâ—_n man_n he_o be_v add_v that_o be_v conscious_a of_o such_o horrid_a crime_n he_o must_v expect_v non_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d presbyterio_n excitari_fw-la tantum_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o communicatione_n prohiberi_fw-la and_o as_o for_o the_o ordination_n oâ—_n felicissimus_n cyprian_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n shewâ—_n it_o to_o have_v be_v do_v against_o all_o rule_n and_o order_n because_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o nec_fw-la pâ—mittente_fw-la i_o nec_fw-la sciente_fw-la but_o sva_fw-la factione_n &_o ambitione_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o novatâ—â—_fw-la be_v cyprian_n presbyter_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v ordain_v a_o deacon_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o he_o or_o by_o his_o permissionâ—_n whereas_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o bishop_n his_o right_n to_o the_o ordain_v of_o deacon_n will_v have_v be_v unquestionable_a this_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o schism_n mr._n b._n favour_n so_o much_o throughout_o his_o whole_a history_n and_o claim_v kindred_n with_o they_o as_o the_o puritan_n and_o nonconformist_n of_o those_o time_n yet_o have_v know_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o have_v be_v he_o may_v have_v be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o a_o progenitor_n who_o if_o cyprian_a be_v to_o be_v believe_v be_v always_o restless_a arrogant_a proud_a perfidious_a a_o flatterer_n and_o a_o incendiary_n that_o carry_v a_o tempest_n with_o he_o wheresoever_o he_o go_v and_o be_v a_o swear_a enemy_n to_o peace_n and_o settlement_n he_o rob_v the_o orphan_n cheat_v the_o widow_n purloin_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n he_o suffer_v his_o father_n to_o starve_v and_o will_v not_o as_o much_o as_o bury_v he_o when_o dead_a he_o kick_v his_o wife_n be_v great_a with_o child_n and_o cause_v sudden_a abortion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a saint_n and_o puritan_n that_o can_v find_v no_o church_n no_o bishop_n holy_a enough_o for_o his_o communion_n this_o be_v the_o severe_a judge_n that_o will_v not_o admit_v repentance_n and_o represent_v god_n cruel_a and_o implacable_a as_o himself_o for_o it_o be_v real_o his_o opinion_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o due_a place_n that_o there_o be_v no_o pardon_n for_o the_o lapse_v no_o not_o with_o god_n and_o that_o mr._n b._n mistake_v when_o he_o affirm_v this_o rigour_n to_o extend_v no_o far_o than_o to_o refuse_v a_o outward_a reconciliation_n with_o the_o church_n the_o next_o be_v another_o council_n of_o carthage_n 36._o p._n 36._o under_o cyprian_a where_o one_o victor_n be_v condemn_v for_o make_v a_o priest_n guardian_n of_o his_o child_n and_o entangle_v a_o man_n devote_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o except_v against_o this_o be_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o sentence_n that_o forbid_v his_o name_n to_o be_v mention_v in_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o oblation_n make_v for_o his_o rest_n but_o this_o show_v that_o the_o ancient_a pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v intend_v rather_o as_o a_o honourable_a remembrance_n of_o they_o than_o any_o act_n of_o charity_n towards_o the_o soul_n depart_v else_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a so_o good_a and_o indulgent_a a_o man_n as_o st._n cyprian_n be_v will_v have_v be_v so_o cruel_a in_o his_o intention_n as_o to_o deprive_v a_o poor_a soul_n of_o any_o relief_n he_o have_v judge_v necessary_a for_o it_o â—8_o p._n â—5_n §_o â—8_o after_o this_o he_o give_v a_o short_a account_n of_o several_a council_n call_v upon_o the_o subject_n of_o rebaptisation_n of_o heretic_n and_o here_o to_o do_v he_o right_o he_o be_v just_a enough_o in_o his_o remark_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n be_v for_o rebaptise_v heretic_n and_o consider_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n the_o first_o heretic_n be_v it_o be_v probable_a they_o have_v tradition_n as_o well_o as_o reason_n on_o their_o side_n however_o mr._n b._n endeavour_n fair_o to_o excuse_v these_o difference_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n with_o honour_n and_o respect_n allow_v they_o to_o be_v man_n of_o eminent_a piety_n and_o worth_n have_v he_o use_v the_o same_o candour_n towards_o other_o who_o be_v no_o less_o eminent_a it_o will_v have_v be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o his_o judgement_n or_o sincerity_n but_o his_o contrary_a unequal_a deal_v be_v not_o much_o for_o the_o reputation_n of_o his_o charity_n and_o modesty_n there_o be_v a_o mistake_n §_o 29._o where_o he_o make_v eus_n bius_fw-la to_o speak_v that_o in_o his_o own_o person_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o which_o he_o cite_v not_o of_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n that_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o rebaptise_v of_o heretic_n 6._o euseb_n l._n 7_o c._n 6._o which_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o so_o great_a antiquity_n the_o council_n of_o antioch_n that_o condemn_v paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la be_v in_o effect_n acquit_v by_o mr._n b._n when_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o that_o be_v reject_v by_o those_o council_n a_o gross_a heretic_n that_o infamous_a meeting_n of_o traditor_n at_o cyrta_n parmen_fw-la p._n 36._o §_o 37._o a_o meeting_n of_o 12_o evil_a man_n that_o be_v bishop_n lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la parmen_fw-la be_v rather_o a_o conspiracy_n than_o a_o council_n and_o i_o be_o sorry_a mr._n b._n have_v not_o do_v that_o right_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o to_o show_v who_o these_o man_n be_v opatus_fw-la milev_n reproach_n his_o donatist_n adversary_n with_o these_o progenitor_n among_o these_o be_v donatus_n masculitanus_n victor_n rusicciadiensis_n marinus_n ab_fw-la aquis_fw-la tibilitanis_n donatus_n calumensis_n and_o the_o murderer_n purpurius_n limatensis_n the_o great_a promoter_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o that_o sect_n yet_o these_o man_n though_o they_o be_v confess_v traditor_n become_v of_o so_o tender_a conscience_n soon_o after_o as_o to_o abhor_v communion_n with_o cecilianus_n because_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o felix_n who_o they_o suspect_v of_o the_o same_o crime_n that_o they_o have_v pardon_v one_o another_o the_o church_n be_v so_o unconcern_v with_o the_o crime_n of_o these_o man_n that_o they_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n her_o vindication_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o and_o they_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n because_o their_o crime_n make_v they_o despair_v of_o enjoy_v it_o the_o next_o council_n he_o mention_n 38._o c._n 2._o §_o 38._o be_v that_o of_o sinuessa_n one_o of_o the_o most_o nonsensical_a piece_n of_o forgery_n that_o ever_o i_o see_v three_o hundred_o bishop_n be_v say_v to_o meet_v together_o to_o judge_v pope_n marcellinus_n and_o can_v find_v no_o better_a
place_n than_o a_o cave_n where_o they_o can_v meet_v but_o fifty_o at_o a_o time_n like_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v feed_v by_o obadiah_n in_o the_o time_n of_o jezebel_n persecution_n and_o these_o judge_n when_o they_o come_v together_o dare_v not_o be_v so_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o judge_v a_o pope_n but_o desire_v he_o to_o condemn_v himself_o and_o when_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v persuade_v to_o pass_v his_o own_o sentence_n melchiade_n pronounce_v these_o word_n justè_fw-la ore_fw-la svo_fw-la condemnatus_fw-la est_fw-la nemo_fw-la enim_fw-la unquam_fw-la judicavit_fw-la pontificem_fw-la nec_fw-la praesul_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la suum_fw-la quoniam_fw-la prima_fw-la sedes_fw-la non_fw-la judicatur_fw-la à _fw-la quoquam_fw-la and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o mr._n b._n declare_v that_o whether_o this_o be_v true_a or_o forge_v be_v too_o hard_a a_o controversy_n just_o as_o hard_o as_o that_o concern_v st._n ursula_n and_o her_o eleven_o thousand_o virgin_n or_o the_o travel_a chapel_n of_o loretto_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o seven_o champion_n the_o council_n of_o illiberis_n follow_v next_o that_o have_v many_o very_a good_a canon_n and_o some_o have_v need_n of_o a_o favourable_a interpretation_n it_o be_v very_o severe_a in_o some_o case_n deny_v communion_n even_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o novatian_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n follow_v that_o begin_v the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n 40._o p._n 39_o §_o 40._o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o cecilianus_n his_o election_n thus_o say_v he_o the_o doleful_a tragedy_n of_o the_o donatist_n begin_v by_o bishop_n divide_v about_o the_o carthage_n bishop_n though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o bishop_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o carry_v on_o this_o schism_n parmen_fw-la opt._n lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la parmen_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o it_o be_v begin_v by_o they_o for_o optatus_n make_v botrus_fw-la and_o caeleusius_n the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o schism_n for_o these_o desire_v themselves_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o disappoint_v of_o their_o hope_n by_o the_o unanimous_a election_n of_o cecilianus_n leave_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o draw_v lucilla_n a_o rich_a and_o potent_a lady_n into_o their_o party_n et_fw-la sic_fw-la tribus_fw-la convenientibus_fw-la causis_fw-la &_o personis_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la malignitas_fw-la haberet_fw-la effectum_fw-la schisma_fw-la igitur_fw-la illo_fw-la tempore_fw-la confuse_fw-la mulieris_fw-la iracundia_fw-la peperit_fw-la ambitus_fw-la nutrivit_fw-la avaritia_fw-la roboravit_fw-la these_o three_o invite_v those_o traditor_n of_o the_o council_n of_o cyrta_n to_o carthage_n to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o cecilianus_n who_o they_o pretend_v be_v ordain_v by_o a_o traditor_n and_o these_o inveigle_v a_o great_a many_o other_o by_o a_o plausible_a pretence_n of_o zeal_n against_o the_o betrayer_n of_o religion_n so_o cecilianus_n be_v condemn_v and_o majorinus_n put_v into_o his_o place_n the_o donatist_n say_v mr._n b._n be_v so_o call_v from_o donatus_n 40._o §_o 40._o a_o very_a good_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n heretofore_o and_o not_o from_o donatus_n à _fw-fr casis_n nigris_fw-la it_o be_v true_a the_o former_a give_v they_o the_o name_n but_o i_o wonder_v where_o mr._n b._n find_v that_o he_o be_v so_o good_a a_o bishop_n donat._n bishop_n de_fw-fr script_n eccles_n in_o donat._n st._n jerom_n make_v he_o a_o arrian_n parmen_fw-la arrian_n optat._n lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la parmen_fw-la optatus_n represent_v he_o as_o the_o most_o arrogant_a proud_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v that_o he_o exact_v such_o a_o submission_n even_o from_o bishop_n as_o to_o make_v they_o worship_v he_o with_o no_o less_o regard_n than_o god_n himself_o that_o he_o suffer_v man_n to_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n friem_n name_n aust_n in_o joh._n tract_n 3._o prop._n friem_n st._n austin_n make_v he_o a_o impostor_n that_o he_o make_v his_o party_n believe_v that_o when_o he_o pray_v god_n answer_v he_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n find_v he_o no_o less_o turbulent_a than_o the_o church_n his_o contumelious_a language_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o their_o lieutenant_n show_v sufficient_o what_o spirit_n he_o be_v of_o praefectorum_fw-la gregori_n macula_n senatus_n &_o dedecus_fw-la praefectorum_fw-la last_o he_o mistake_v the_o time_n of_o this_o council_n with_o binnius_n and_o baroneus_n place_v it_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 306._o but_o optatus_n make_v this_o election_n of_o cecilianus_n subsequent_a of_o the_o toleration_n grant_v the_o african_a church_n by_o maxentius_n who_o have_v not_o reduce_v africa_n 41._o valesius_fw-la de_fw-la schismate_fw-la donatist_n c._n 1._o §_o 41._o till_o about_o five_o year_n after_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o council_n can_v not_o be_v before_o an._n 308._o another_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o carthage_n where_o no_o less_o than_o two_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o donatist-bishop_n occasion_n the_o bishop_n now_o begin_v to_o multiply_v schism_n the_o occasion_n for_o moderation_n agree_v to_o communicate_v with_o penitent_a traditor_n without_o rebaptise_v they_o and_o so_o do_v for_o forty_o year_n this_o look_v like_a a_o piece_n of_o policy_n than_o moderation_n for_o it_o have_v no_o tendence_n to_o peace_n but_o to_o strengthen_v the_o schism_n for_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n in_o this_o council_n we_o have_v only_o the_o authority_n of_o tychonius_n vincentiam_fw-la aug._n epist_n ad_fw-la vincentiam_fw-la a_o donatist_n who_o probable_o as_o the_o humour_n of_o those_o schismatic_n be_v may_v magnify_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o party_n and_o stretch_v it_o a_o point_n beyond_o what_o it_o real_o be_v the_o time_n of_o this_o council_n be_v likewise_o very_o much_o mistake_v as_o appear_v by_o what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o the_o council_n go_v before_o and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o donatus_n 3._o vale_n de_fw-fr schism_n donat._n c._n 3._o schismatic_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o immediate_a successor_n of_o majorinus_n st._n jerom_n in_o his_o chronicle_n set_v his_o promotion_n in_o the_o year_n 331._o donatus_n agnoscitur_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la per_fw-la africam_fw-la donatiani_fw-la and_o it_o can_v be_v well_o imagine_v that_o schism_n shall_v spread_v so_o sudden_o as_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o it_o to_o have_v two_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o bishop_n of_o their_o party_n especial_o consider_v that_o constantine_n the_o great_a use_v all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o suppress_v they_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o before_o this_o time_n we_o do_v not_o meet_v any_o very_a numerous_a council_n either_o in_o africa_n or_o any_o where_o else_o the_o great_a fall_v much_o short_a of_o a_o hundred_o which_o show_v that_o bishop_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o much_o multiply_v and_o that_o their_o bishopric_n be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n but_o these_o schismatic_n have_v divide_v the_o church_n make_v bishop_n in_o every_o village_n to_o strengthen_v their_o party_n and_o to_o outnumber_n the_o orthodox_n beside_o that_o they_o have_v set_v up_o a_o altar_n 44._o p._n 4._o §_o 44._o and_o make_v they_o bishop_n in_o every_o city_n where_o they_o can_v get_v the_o least_o congregation_n to_o join_v with_o they_o mr._n b._n complain_v upon_o this_o occasion_n that_o some_o popish_a person_n liken_v the_o separatist_n among_o we_o to_o the_o donatist_n who_o those_o popish_a person_n be_v i_o will_v not_o pretend_v to_o guess_v however_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o the_o word_n heresy_n of_o old_a be_v never_o worse_o abuse_v than_o that_o of_o popery_n be_v now_o for_o whosoever_o man_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o render_v odious_a to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o call_v he_o popish_a and_o then_o he_o be_v bait_v under_o that_o infamous_a name_n as_o the_o christian_n ancient_o be_v in_o the_o skin_n of_o beast_n but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o make_v odious_a comparison_n mr._n b_n defence_n of_o our_o separatist_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o be_v like_o the_o donatist_n will_v render_v they_o but_o little_a service_n for_o his_o first_o exception_n of_o our_o separatist_n have_v no_o bishop_n which_o the_o donatist_n have_v make_v they_o differ_v not_o only_o from_o that_o sect_n but_o from_o all_o the_o sect_n and_o church_n in_o the_o worldâ—_n till_o the_o last_o age_n and_o his_o second_o exception_n of_o their_o be_v the_o lesser_a number_n signify_v as_o little_a for_o so_o be_v the_o donatist_n at_o first_o and_o so_o may_v they_o long_o continue_v or_o rather_o may_v the_o name_n of_o separation_n cease_v and_o all_o return_n into_o one_o flock_n under_o one_o shepherd_n but_o the_o donatist_n divide_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n appoint_a bishop_n against_o bishop_n and_o altar_n against_o altar_n pretend_v to_o a_o great_a purity_n than_o the_o orthodox_n and_o boast_v that_o their_o church_n
have_v all_o wheat_n and_o no_o tare_n be_v great_a calumniator_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o honest_a clergy_n that_o take_v their_o part_n they_o give_v great_a jealousy_n to_o the_o civil_a government_n and_o speak_v disrespectful_o of_o prince_n i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o any_o of_o our_o separatist_n do_v resemble_v they_o in_o any_o of_o this_o the_o succeed_a council_n of_o ancyra_n neocaesarea_n and_o two_o of_o alexandria_n escape_v with_o pretty_a good_a quarter_n the_o act_n of_o some_o not_o displease_v he_o and_o of_o other_o be_v lose_v the_o next_o be_v that_o of_o laodicea_n canon_n p._n 42._o §_o 49._o they_o be_v so_o few_o that_o without_o contention_n they_o make_v divers_a good_a canon_n of_o 32_o bishop_n not_o so_o few_o but_o they_o can_v have_v fall_v out_o if_o they_o have_v be_v so_o dispose_v three_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n he_o cite_v in_o favour_n of_o his_o congregational_a church_n the_o forty_o six_o require_v that_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o not_o already_o baptize_v as_o mr._n b._n translate_v shall_v learn_v the_o creed_n and_o repeat_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n on_o the_o friday_n of_o the_o last_o week_n i._n e._n of_o the_o lent_n or_o any_o other_o next_o precede_v the_o day_n of_o solemn_a baptism_n by_o this_o say_v mr._n b._n you_o may_v conjecture_v how_o large_a a_o bishopric_n than_o be_v they_o may_v be_v as_o large_a as_o we_o for_o all_o this_o for_o though_o the_o bishop_n may_v not_o hear_v they_o all_o himself_o upon_o the_o same_o day_n yet_o the_o presbyter_n of_o his_o diocese_n may_v and_o the_o canon_n be_v satisfy_v with_o that_o and_o canon_n 56_o forbid_v the_o presbyter_n to_o go_v into_o the_o church_n before_o the_o bishop_n but_o with_o he_o and_o mr._n b_n inference_n from_o hence_o be_v that_o every_o church_n have_v a_o bishop_n though_o some_o chapel_n afar_o off_o have_v but_o presbyter_n only_o but_o i_o can_v see_v what_o service_n this_o remark_n do_v he_o for_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o no_o bishop_n have_v but_o one_o cathedral_n and_o that_o be_v the_o church_n mean_v here_o in_o the_o canon_n for_o it_o be_v add_v nec_fw-la sedere_fw-la in_o tribunalibus_fw-la which_o be_v put_v up_o only_o in_o the_o episcopal_a church_n but_o that_o there_o be_v other_o parish_n church_n supply_v by_o presbyter_n and_o those_o far_o from_o the_o cathedral_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o mr._n b._n i_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o he_o about_o their_o title_n whether_o they_o be_v church_n or_o chapel_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o disprove_v his_o notion_n that_o they_o be_v several_a congregation_n canon_n 57_o it_o be_v order_v that_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v in_o village_n and_o hamlet_n the_o canon_n do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o small_a and_o great_a put_v village_n indefinite_o but_o instead_o of_o bishop_n they_o be_v to_o have_v visitor_n i._n e._n qui_fw-la circum_fw-la eant_fw-la that_o shall_v go_v about_o and_o visit_v they_o 49._o §_o 49._o which_o expression_n import_v that_o there_o be_v no_o small_a number_n of_o they_o under_o the_o same_o association_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o be_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n upon_o which_o they_o depend_v and_o their_o visitor_n be_v to_o do_v nothing_o without_o his_o knowledge_n or_o privity_n which_o mr._n b._n translate_v conscience_n faciant_fw-la sine_fw-la conscientia_fw-la ep._n nibil_n faciant_fw-la but_o lest_o he_o shall_v have_v forget_v the_o thirteen_o canon_n or_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o i_o will_v recommend_v it_o to_o his_o consideration_n it_o be_v but_o short_a quod_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la permittendum_fw-la turbis_fw-la electionem_fw-la eorum_fw-la facere_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la provehendi_fw-la which_o show_v that_o the_o people_n right_a of_o elect_a bishop_n or_o minister_n be_v not_o so_o general_a as_o to_o have_v no_o exception_n in_o antiquity_n that_o great_a roman_a council_n of_o two_o hundred_o seventy_o five_o bishop_n all_o p._n 43._o p._n 53._o this_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v partly_o false_a if_o not_o all_o which_o mr._n b._n mention_n out_o of_o crabb_n be_v of_o so_o little_a credit_n as_o either_o not_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o follow_a compiler_n or_o else_o as_o be_v most_o probable_a be_v set_v down_o elsewhere_o for_o crabb_n set_v they_o down_o twice_o it_o be_v uncertain_a say_v mr._n b._n whether_o it_o be_v before_o or_o after_o the_o nicene_n council_n for_o my_o part_n i_o believe_v it_o be_v neither_o before_o nor_o after_o but_o just_a the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o other_o great_a roman_a council_n that_o follow_v next_o to_o it_o of_o 284_o bishop_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v hold_v after_o that_o ibid._n ibid._n constantine_n be_v baptize_v by_o sylvester_n a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o nine_o bishop_n come_v to_o this_o latter_a from_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o far_o from_o it_o how_o big_a be_v bishopric_n then_o say_v mr._n b._n but_o have_v there_o be_v no_o more_o bishop_n in_o italy_n than_o be_v in_o this_o council_n they_o will_v not_o have_v exceed_v the_o number_n of_o christian_n in_o alexandria_n when_o strabo_n describe_v it_o after_o this_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o several_a thing_n in_o this_o imaginary_a synod_n first_o because_o man_n be_v curse_v for_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o then_o he_o congratulate_v the_o maker_n and_o improver_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o almanac-maker_n that_o they_o do_v not_o live_v in_o those_o severe_a time_n for_o alas_o one_o year_n they_o mistake_v the_o time_n of_o easter_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n for_o which_o two_o thousand_o minister_n be_v silence_v for_o not_o declare_v assent_n consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o yea_o and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o so_o to_o keep_v easter_n at_o a_o wrong_a time_n the_o silence_a minister_n have_v little_a reason_n to_o thank_v he_o or_o any_o body_n else_o that_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o their_o separation_n nor_o do_v i_o believe_v they_o will_v be_v think_v such_o strict_a observer_n of_o time_n and_o festival_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a this_o shall_v trouble_v their_o conscience_n who_o care_v no_o more_o for_o easter_n than_o they_o do_v for_o christmas_n but_o only_o that_o it_o fall_v upon_o a_o sunday_n and_o if_o the_o old_a observance_n of_o easter_n in_o this_o country_n upon_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n have_v continue_v we_o must_v have_v expect_v to_o have_v have_v as_o many_o argument_n against_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o we_o have_v have_v against_o that_o of_o the_o nativity_n after_o this_o he_o quarrel_v with_o several_a other_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n and_o at_o last_o end_n in_o these_o exclamation_n o_o brave_a pope_n and_o clergy_n o_o patient_a council_n that_o subscribe_v to_o one_o man_n and_o pretend_v to_o no_o judgement_n o_o humble_a constantine_n that_o subscribe_v to_o all_o this_o and_o say_v nothing_o and_o a_o woman_n subscription_n perfect_v all_o and_o o_o credulous_a reader_n that_o believe_v this_o why_o then_o do_v he_o speak_v so_o modest_o that_o the_o fiction_n be_v but_o uncertain_a why_o do_v he_o make_v advantage_n of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o imaginary_a bishop_n why_o do_v he_o find_v fault_n and_o aggravate_v and_o exclaim_v if_o after_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o dream_n and_o his_o reader_n a_o fool_n to_o believe_v it_o before_o i_o close_o this_o chapter_n i_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o mr._n b_n favourite_n sect_n the_o novatian_o who_o he_o speak_v so_o favourable_o of_o as_o often_o as_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v they_o the_o original_a of_o their_o schism_n he_o slubber_v over_o p._n 35._o after_o this_o manner_n and_o novatus_n and_o novatian_n as_o it_o be_v say_v be_v against_o their_o take_n i._n e._n the_o lapse_v into_o communion_n at_o all_o the_o council_n excommunicate_v they_o all_o as_o schismatic_n one_o will_v imagine_v by_o this_o account_n that_o novatus_n and_o novatian_n have_v be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o their_o schism_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o their_o excommunication_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v notorious_a 39_o ep._n 39_o for_o cyprian_a charge_n novatus_n with_o have_v first_o depart_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o draw_v away_o several_a brethren_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o be_v his_o consciousness_n of_o those_o horrid_a crime_n he_o have_v commit_v which_o he_o foresee_v will_v unavoidable_o bring_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o he_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o persecution_n be_v over_o this_o be_v the_o tender_a conscience_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o ancient_a sect_n of_o
salvation_n eusebius_n 43._o euseb_n l._n 6._o c._n 43._o who_o have_v see_v all_o this_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o relate_v to_o the_o novatian_o and_o in_o all_o probability_n have_v read_v several_a of_o their_o book_n understand_v this_o to_o be_v their_o doctrine_n for_o novatus_n say_v he_o so_o he_o call_v novatian_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n puff_v up_o with_o insolence_n and_o pride_n against_o the_o lapse_v as_o if_o there_o remain_v to_o they_o no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n although_o they_o shall_v perform_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v requisite_a to_o a_o sincere_a conversion_n become_v author_n of_o that_o sect_n who_o arrogant_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o puritan_n these_o witness_n be_v so_o express_a and_o full_a that_o socrates_n take_v off_o nothing_o of_o the_o force_n of_o their_o testimony_n for_o he_o say_v only_o this_o that_o they_o remit_v sinner_n to_o god_n who_o be_v only_o able_a to_o forgive_v they_o but_o they_o never_o give_v the_o least_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v do_v so_o or_o that_o any_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v attain_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o rather_o a_o shift_n or_o a_o put_v off_o to_o divert_v envy_n and_o clamour_n than_o to_o give_v any_o comfort_n or_o encouragement_n to_o the_o penitent_a as_o to_o m._n b_n 2_o observation_n that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o heresy_n do_v not_o deny_v pardon_n to_o other_o great_a sinner_n but_o only_o to_o those_o that_o lapse_v to_o idolatry_n or_o deny_v christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v their_o follower_n long_o after_o that_o extend_v it_o to_o other_o heinous_a crime_n socrates_n express_o confute_v it_o in_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v where_o speak_v of_o novatian_n letter_n to_o several_a church_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o schism_n add_v that_o several_a be_v offend_v at_o the_o severity_n of_o that_o rule_n that_o admit_v none_o to_o communion_n who_o have_v sin_v mortal_o after_o baptism_n the_o word_n there_o indeed_o be_v sin_v unto_o death_n but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o particular_a one_o of_o apostasy_n by_o it_o appear_v by_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n that_o some_o take_v part_n with_o novatian_n other_o with_o cornelius_n according_a to_o their_o several_a inclination_n and_o course_n of_o life_n the_o loose_a and_o more_o licentious_a sort_n favour_v the_o most_o indulgent_a discipline_n the_o other_o of_o more_o austere_a life_n incline_v most_o to_o the_o novatian_a severity_n which_o imply_v that_o all_o sin_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o schismatic_n be_v equal_o irremissable_a and_o a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n novatian_n confess_v as_o much_o where_o he_o remit_v the_o forgive_a not_o only_o of_o this_o sin_n of_o apostasy_n but_o all_o sin_n in_o general_a to_o god_n alone_o which_o be_v full_a confirm_v by_o st._n ambrose_n 1._o l._n â—_o de_fw-fr poeâ—it_fw-fr c._n 1._o who_o charge_v they_o with_o the_o stoical_a opinion_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v equal_a now_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n dâ—es_v favour_v this_o doctrine_n and_o whether_o mr._n b._n have_v any_o reason_n to_o admire_v how_o that_o council_n shall_v be_v receive_v as_o orthodox_n and_o yet_o the_o novatian_o be_v account_v heretic_n 39_o p._n 39_o he_o note_v in_o his_o margin_n that_o abbaspinaeus_n have_v learned_o make_v the_o best_a of_o it_o so_o have_v mendoza_n in_o his_o large_a defence_n of_o this_o council_n who_o vindicate_v this_o canon_n by_o great_a number_n of_o instance_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o other_o council_n he_o must_v be_v a_o great_a stranger_n to_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o penitent_n not_o be_v receive_v into_o full_a communion_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n but_o this_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o be_v novatianism_n for_o such_o although_o they_o be_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o within_o the_o congregation_n be_v yet_o upon_o their_o repentance_n receive_v into_o the_o order_n of_o penitent_n who_o though_o they_o be_v not_o admit_v into_o all_o the_o privilege_n and_o familiarity_n of_o the_o communion_n yet_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o charity_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n prayer_n and_o at_o last_o be_v reconcile_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n though_o not_o by_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o more_o usual_a way_n we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o this_o sect_n be_v much_o more_o mortify_v than_o its_o neighbour_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o phrygia_n where_o socrates_n say_v paenit_fw-la in_o the_o place_n last_o cite_v l._n 1._o de_fw-la paenit_fw-la the_o people_n be_v natural_o averse_a to_o pleasure_n but_o at_o constantinople_n their_o bishop_n sisinnius_n be_v so_o gay_a and_o luxurious_a as_o to_o give_v offence_n to_o the_o orthodox_n party_n and_o saint_n ambrose_n object_n the_o same_o thing_n to_o the_o whole_a sect._n last_o they_o be_v no_o less_o enemy_n to_o peace_n than_o they_o be_v to_o truth_n though_o mr._n b._n commend_v their_o moderation_n in_o one_o instance_n for_o the_o catholic_n in_o time_n of_o common_a persecution_n frequent_v their_o church_n and_o will_v have_v make_v up_o the_o old_a breach_n 38._o socr._n l._n 2._o c._n 38._o but_o the_o novatian_o will_v not_o comply_v but_o keep_v to_o their_o ancient_a rule_n of_o separation_n and_o refuse_v to_o unite_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doctor_n forbes_n intend_v a_o particular_a history_n of_o the_o novatian_o to_o show_v the_o nature_n and_o method_n of_o schism_n it_o be_v pity_n that_o great_a man_n do_v not_o live_v to_o perform_v what_o he_o design_v steph._n keuchelius_n write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o novatian_a heresy_n so_o he_o make_v it_o strasburg_n 1651._o quarto_fw-la chap._n iii_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o some_o that_o follow_v it_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a give_v title_n to_o mr._n b_n three_o chapter_n 1._o ch._n hist_o p._n 45._o §_o 1._o he_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o controversy_n about_o which_o it_o be_v call_v be_v of_o great_a moment_n and_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o happy_a end_n but_o lessen_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o ascribe_v very_o little_a to_o their_o prudence_n and_o judgement_n i_o do_v not_o envy_v constantine_n the_o reputation_n of_o have_v heal_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o contribute_v much_o to_o the_o still_a that_o controversy_n for_o a_o while_n yet_o it_o seem_v he_o do_v not_o judge_v the_o bishop_n and_o council_n to_o be_v of_o so_o little_a use_n as_o mr._n b._n will_v represent_v but_o be_v at_o great_a pain_n and_o expense_n to_o bring_v a_o extraordinary_a number_n of_o they_o together_o and_o he_o know_v no_o other_o way_n of_o compose_v difference_n about_o religion_n than_o by_o get_v a_o consultation_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o eminent_a of_o those_o that_o have_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n some_o of_o these_o indeed_o have_v their_o grievance_n to_o represent_v and_o complaint_n against_o each_o other_o but_o the_o modesty_n of_o constantine_n put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o quarrel_n and_o dispute_n burn_v all_o their_o accusation_n without_o read_v they_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o in_o so_o great_a a_o number_n assemble_v from_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o roman_a world_n consider_v their_o great_a dissension_n about_o religion_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o that_o may_v retain_v the_o sense_n of_o injury_n receive_v and_o complain_v of_o such_o as_o have_v do_v they_o wrong_n but_o these_o be_v but_o few_o and_o the_o matter_n soon_o accommodate_v mr._n b._n add_v that_o eusebius_n nicome_v and_o arrius_n be_v bring_v but_o to_o counterfeit_a repentance_n 1._o §_o 1._o which_o satisfy_v constantine_n though_o not_o athanasius_n who_o refuse_v to_o receive_v arrius_n into_o communion_n upon_o constantine_n request_n cause_v much_o calamity_n afterward_o this_o be_v a_o oblique_a accusation_n of_o that_o great_a champion_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o seem_v to_o charge_v he_o with_o all_o the_o calamity_n which_o that_o unhappy_a controversy_n bring_v upon_o the_o church_n but_o how_o just_o we_o will_v refer_v to_o mr._n b_n own_o word_n who_o call_v arrius_n recantation_n a_o counterfeit_a repentance_n and_o consent_v to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n if_o athanasius_n see_v through_o this_o dissimulation_n why_o be_v he_o yet_o blame_v for_o not_o admit_v he_o into_o the_o church_n before_o he_o have_v sincere_o correct_v that_o fault_n for_o which_o he_o be_v just_o cast_v out_o 27._o socr._n l._n 1._o c._n 27._o and_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n
alex._n can._n 4._o &_o argument_n canon_n such_o be_v never_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o full_a communion_n no_o not_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n be_v any_o man_n like_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o this_o bishop_n for_o be_v too_o indulgent_a be_v this_o any_o great_a encouragement_n to_o apostate_n it_o will_v be_v strange_a after_o all_o this_o that_o man_n shall_v depart_v from_o his_o communion_n for_o be_v too_o much_o prostitute_v to_o the_o betrayer_n of_o religion_n if_o all_o this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v mr._n b._n but_o that_o he_o will_v still_o believe_v those_o holy_a martyr_n as_o unmortified_a in_o prison_n as_o the_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n heretofore_o be_v at_o wisbich_n let_v he_o enjoy_v his_o fancy_n and_o contempt_n of_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o the_o story_n in_o epiphanius_n mr._n b._n confess_v that_o epiphanius_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v very_o accurate_a in_o his_o dispute_n nor_o his_o narrative_n why_o then_o do_v he_o maintain_v he_o here_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o athanasius_n and_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n he_o do_v acknowledge_v some_o passage_n in_o this_o history_n to_o be_v mistake_v as_o that_o the_o meletian_o join_v with_o the_o arrian_n before_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n and_o in_o his_o instance_n of_o the_o time_n of_o arrius_n death_n place_v it_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a beside_o these_o there_o be_v other_o mistake_v no_o less_o gross_a which_o mr._n b._n swallow_v down_o as_o true_a history_n as_o first_o that_o constantine_n the_o great_a banish_a athanasius_n into_o italy_n where_o he_o remain_v twelve_o or_o fourteen_o year_n till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n if_o athanasius_n himself_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o socrates_n out_o of_o he_o constantine_n banish_v he_o into_o gallia_n and_o treves_n be_v the_o place_n where_o he_o abide_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o likelihood_n that_o he_o see_v italy_n during_o his_o first_o banishment_n but_o the_o account_n of_o the_o time_n of_o it_o constant_n euseb_n de_fw-fr vit._n constant_n for_o twelve_o or_o fourteen_o year_n be_v intolerable_a for_o the_o council_n of_o tyre_n be_v not_o assemble_v till_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o constantine_n marâ—ot_o epist_n praef._n marâ—ot_o constantius_n and_o albinus_n be_v consul_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n according_a to_o baronius_n computation_n athanasius_n his_o banishment_n be_v place_v the_o year_n after_o constantine_n die_v the_o year_n ensue_v and_o present_o after_o his_o death_n athanasius_n be_v recall_v baronius_n place_n his_o return_n in_o the_o year_n 338_o but_o valesius_fw-la prove_v from_o the_o style_n of_o constantine_n junior_n letter_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o athanasius_n who_o be_v then_o but_o caesar_n that_o athanasius_n return_v the_o very_a same_o year_n that_o constantine_n die_v so_o that_o the_o twelve_o or_o fourteen_o year_n do_v hardly_o amount_v to_o so_o many_o month_n which_o i_o believe_v be_v the_o true_a writing_n of_o epiphanius_n and_o that_o year_n be_v put_v in_o instead_o of_o month_n by_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o copy_n theodoret_n compute_v his_o banishment_n to_o be_v two_o whole_a year_n and_o baronius_n follow_v he_o there_o be_v several_a other_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o author_n no_o less_o absurd_a as_o that_o athanasius_n be_v charge_v with_o the_o murder_n of_o arsenius_n in_o constantine_n time_n that_o eusebius_n baptize_v valens_n the_o emperor_n though_o eusebius_n be_v dead_a many_o year_n before_o valens_n come_v to_o the_o empire_n that_o constantine_n be_v the_o son_n of_o valerian_n that_o george_n be_v put_v into_o athanasius_n place_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o first_o banishment_n that_o achillas_n succeed_v alexanaer_fw-mi in_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n poscebat_fw-la dallè_fw-la l._n 4._o the_o imagine_v p._n 394._o epiphanius_n planè_fw-la aliter_fw-la schisma_fw-la meletianum_fw-la narrat_fw-la quam_fw-la rei_fw-la veritas_fw-la poscebat_fw-la and_o many_o other_o such_o oversight_n in_o history_n and_o one_o will_v wonder_v so_o great_a a_o man_n as_o epiphanius_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o or_o that_o any_o one_o that_o pretend_v to_o church-history_n shall_v follow_v he_o in_o those_o gross_a mistake_n which_o they_o may_v correct_v out_o of_o any_o historian_n that_o do_v but_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o time_n mr._n b._n strange_o confound_v gregory_n and_o george_n the_o arrian_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n for_o page_n 47_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o constans_n have_v compel_v his_o brother_n constantius_n to_o restore_v he_o athanasius_n he_o be_v again_o banish_v for_o george_n that_o have_v be_v make_v bishop_n by_o the_o arrian_n and_o by_o constantius_n be_v kill_v by_o the_o heathen_a people_n in_o julian_n time_n and_o his_o corpse_n burn_v and_o the_o ash_n scatter_v into_o the_o wind_n which_o increase_v the_o suspicion_n of_o tyranny_n against_o athanasius_n i_o hope_v george_n murder_n in_o julian_n time_n do_v not_o bring_v athanasius_n into_o suspicion_n of_o tyranny_n under_o constantius_n but_o pag._n 62._o sect._n 45._o this_o george_n be_v call_v gregory_n gregory_n the_o bishop_n be_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a murder_v by_o the_o heathen_a and_o burn_v to_o ash_n we_o no_o where_n read_v that_o this_o gregory_n be_v either_o murder_v or_o burn_v but_o that_o he_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n because_o he_o be_v odious_a to_o all_o and_o to_o the_o arrian_n themselves_z and_o that_o george_n 14._o socr._n l._n 2._o c._n 14._o who_o be_v afterward_o murder_v be_v put_v in_o his_o place_n where_o he_o say_v constans_n compel_v his_o brother_n constantius_n to_o restore_v athanasius_n he_o mistake_v constans_n for_o his_o brother_n constantine_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o athanasius_n his_o first_o restauration_n for_o it_o be_v long_o after_o his_o first_o banishment_n and_o after_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n that_o constans_n threaten_v his_o brother_n with_o war_n if_o he_o do_v not_o restore_v athanasius_n and_o paul_n into_o their_o church_n page_n 48._o §_o 4._o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n and_o i_o think_v hearty_o condemn_v he_o if_o these_o word_n be_v his_o own_o he_o that_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n deny_v his_o essence_n and_o he_o that_o deny_v his_o essence_n deny_v christ_n and_o be_v no_o christian_a yet_o he_o excuse_v this_o doctrine_n in_o comparison_n of_o socinianism_n and_o that_o very_o just_o at_o last_o after_o a_o short_a sum_n of_o the_o arrian_n doctrine_n he_o conclude_v this_o be_v the_o dangerous_a heresy_n of_o arrius_n i_o must_v confess_v he_o be_v so_o much_o give_v to_o figure_n that_o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o he_o be_v in_o earnest_n here_o or_o speak_v only_o ironical_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o next_o paragraph_n be_v very_o much_o to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n petavius_n have_v do_v it_o no_o great_a kindness_n by_o his_o defence_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o of_o the_o father_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n seem_v to_o speak_v sometime_o in_o favour_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v afterward_o take_v up_o by_o the_o arrian_n but_o that_o they_o do_v cadem_fw-la sentire_fw-la be_v more_o than_o aught_o to_o be_v grant_v before_o some_o controversy_n have_v be_v start_v man_n have_v speak_v less_o wary_o who_o afterward_o disputation_n have_v bring_v to_o be_v more_o cautious_a in_o their_o expression_n patr_n dallè_fw-la de_fw-la usu_fw-la patr_n dallè_fw-la make_v the_o ancient_a father_n to_o be_v of_o little_a use_n in_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n because_o though_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o favour_n sometime_o one_o side_n sometime_o another_o yet_o they_o speak_v loose_o and_o without_o any_o regard_n to_o our_o controversy_n which_o be_v not_o then_o in_o be_v several_a passage_n extol_v communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v little_o intend_v to_o set_v he_o up_o for_o a_o infallible_a judge_n and_o other_o speak_v with_o great_a veneration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n may_v seem_v to_o favour_n transubstantiation_n etc._n etc._n if_o any_o such_o opinion_n have_v then_o be_v in_o the_o church_n their_o word_n in_o probability_n have_v be_v more_o decisive_a it_o be_v a_o commendable_a charity_n of_o mr._n b._n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o believe_v those_o father_n to_o be_v save_v 49._o p._n 49._o though_o we_o may_v not_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v without_o error_n though_o that_o error_n by_o his_o confession_n be_v very_o dangerous_a as_o imply_v a_o denial_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o add_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o require_v not_o knowledge_n of_o all_o alike_o ibid._n ibid._n but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o believe_v they_o do_v
not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o that_o charity_n some_o of_o they_o speak_v loose_o in_o compliance_n with_o a_o platonic_a notion_n of_o the_o trinity_n not_o foreseeing_a what_o consequence_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o their_o expression_n or_o how_o narrow_o they_o shall_v come_v afterward_o to_o be_v examine_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o father_n that_o follow_v the_o nicene_n council_n 12._o athan._n ad_fw-la afros_fw-la hist_o tripart_n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o socr._n l._n 5._o c._n 10._o &_o sozom._n l._n 7._o c._n 12._o take_v all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n before_o their_o time_n to_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n and_o sisinnius_n the_o novatian_a reader_n afterward_o bishop_n be_v say_v to_o have_v confound_v all_o the_o arrian_n disputant_n by_o put_v the_o matter_n to_o this_o issue_n whether_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v controvert_v between_o they_o eusebius_n no_o enemy_n to_o the_o arrian_n 2._o ep._n ad_fw-la caesar_n hist_o tripart_n l._n 2._o acknowledge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v use_v by_o some_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n long_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o creed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la have_v it_o antioch_n vid._n conâ—_n antioch_n and_o several_a other_o thing_n that_o show_v how_o much_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o the_o arrian_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a service_n to_o the_o truth_n that_o seem_v now_o to_o labour_n under_o some_o prejudice_n if_o some_o learned_a hand_n will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o show_v which_o i_o believe_v be_v not_o impossible_a how_o petavius_n have_v betray_v the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o establish_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o relieve_v the_o memory_n of_o those_o holy_a martyr_n that_o he_o leave_v charge_v with_o the_o suspicion_n of_o blasphemous_a opinion_n concern_v our_o saviour_n have_v do_v with_o the_o nicene_n council_n 7._o p._n 50._o §._o 7._o and_o all_o that_o relate_v to_o it_o mr._n b._n think_v it_o worth_a his_o labour_n to_o add_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o audian_n out_o of_o epiphanius_n audian_n epiph._n haeres_fw-la audian_n that_o the_o world_n may_v perceive_v what_o spirit_n the_o hereticate_a prelate_n be_v then_o of_o and_o how_o some_o call_v heretic_n be_v make_v such_o or_o defame_v as_o such_o and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o do_v divide_v the_o church_n and_o break_v their_o peace_n the_o author_n of_o this_o sect_n be_v audius_n a_o man_n severe_a in_o his_o life_n and_o sound_v in_o his_o principle_n but_o one_o that_o take_v great_a liberty_n of_o speech_n and_o reprove_v sharp_o whatsoever_o he_o find_v amiss_o though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n they_o in_o revenge_n persecute_v he_o and_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o his_o own_o sect_n and_o so_o exasperate_v as_o to_o abhor_v all_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o all_o thing_n be_v as_o epiphanius_n represent_v they_o audius_n have_v very_o hard_a measure_n but_o it_o seem_v from_o epiphanius_n his_o own_o account_n that_o there_o be_v not_o want_v just_a occasion_n against_o he_o for_o he_o hold_v that_o god_n have_v humane_a shape_n a_o doctrine_n if_o obstinate_o maintain_v and_o such_o bold_a man_n be_v not_o easy_o reclaim_v altogether_o intolerable_a but_o i_o be_o afraid_a epiphanius_n have_v this_o story_n from_o as_o bad_a hand_n as_o that_o of_o the_o meletian_o for_o this_o schism_n happen_v in_o a_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v scatter_v afterward_o into_o several_a part_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o some_o audian_a may_v impose_v upon_o he_o â—ah_o l_o 4._o haeret._n â—ah_o for_o it_o look_v like_o the_o story_n of_o one_o party_n and_o the_o more_o likely_a because_o theodoret_n a_o man_n that_o live_v in_o that_o country_n where_o they_o first_o spring_v give_v a_o infamous_a character_n of_o they_o that_o they_o hold_v some_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o manichee_n that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o fire_n and_o darkness_n that_o they_o exercise_v usury_n that_o they_o cohabit_v with_o woman_n without_o marriage_n that_o they_o be_v great_a hypocrite_n of_o a_o proud_a pharisaical_a spirit_n that_o cry_v touch_v i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o holy_a than_o thou_o if_o audius_n be_v like_o his_o follower_n i_o know_v nothing_o so_o like_o he_o and_o they_o as_o labady_n and_o his_o disciple_n reformation_n see_v labady_n epist_n against_o reformation_n this_o be_v a_o man_n very_o free_a in_o his_o reproof_n too_o he_o speak_v sharp_o against_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o clergy_n where_o he_o live_v though_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n among_o they_o and_o it_o may_v be_v one_o of_o his_o follower_n may_v be_v able_a to_o persuade_v a_o learned_a man_n in_o constantinople_n that_o he_o be_v banish_v only_o for_o his_o liberty_n of_o reprehension_n and_o out_o of_o envy_n to_o his_o virtue_n page_n 52._o section_n 14._o we_o have_v several_a shrewd_a remark_n upon_o some_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o first_o that_o no_o patriarch_n be_v name_v there_o second_o that_o they_o nullify_v the_o ordination_n of_o scandalous_a and_o uncapable_a man_n can._n 9.10_o which_o will_v justify_v pope_n nicholas_n forbid_v any_o to_o take_v the_o mass_n of_o a_o fornicate_a priest_n this_o fornicate_a priest_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o marry_a one_o and_o whatsoever_o will_v justify_v that_o prohibition_n can_v but_o condemn_v mr._n b._n who_o be_v himself_o marry_v as_o for_o depose_v scandalous_a minister_n there_o be_v none_o but_o wish_n it_o but_o not_o in_o the_o manner_n he_o seem_v to_o insinuate_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o people_n but_o by_o their_o lawful_a superior_n which_o these_o two_o canon_n do_v suppose_v 3._o that_o rural_a bishop_n be_v then_o in_o use_n and_o allow_v by_o the_o council_n can._n 8._o and_o what_o can_v he_o infer_v from_o hence_o not_o sure_o that_o every_o country_n parish_n have_v a_o bishop_n but_o that_o such_o city_n as_o have_v large_a territory_n belong_v to_o they_o have_v ecclesiastical_a visitor_n under_o the_o city-bishop_n which_o be_v call_v chorepiscopi_fw-la laodic_n can._n 57_o conc._n laodic_n whether_o they_o be_v bishop_n indeed_o or_o priest_n with_o a_o delegated_a episcopal_a power_n be_v not_o agree_v among_o learned_a man_n sure_o it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v this_o obligation_n common_a to_o they_o with_o other_o presbyter_n not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o moment_n without_o the_o advice_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o bishop_n 4._o conc._n carthag_n 4._o 4._o that_o no_o bishop_n be_v to_o remove_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o yet_o some_o other_o council_n allow_v this_o translation_n and_o gelasius_n understand_v it_o only_o of_o such_o as_o out_o of_o covetousness_n or_o ambition_n and_o by_o indirect_a mean_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o translate_v themselves_o and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v never_o very_o conformable_a to_o this_o canon_n the_o most_o eminent_a bishop_n in_o the_o world_n 36._o socr._n l._n 7._o c._n 36._o have_v transgress_v it_o 5._o the_o arabic_a canon_n the_o four_o si_fw-mi pâ—pulo_fw-la placebit_fw-la be_v a_o condition_n of_o every_o bishop_n election_n new_a translation_n render_v this_o concurrence_n of_o the_o people_n cum_fw-la consensu_fw-la pepuli_fw-la populo_fw-la consersum_fw-la praevente_fw-la which_o imply_v little_o more_o than_o that_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v such_o as_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v nothing_o material_a to_o object_v against_o and_o not_o that_o they_o be_v to_o please_v themselves_o and_o to_o indulge_v their_o fancy_n in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n for_o that_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o clergy_n â—0_n vid._n loâ—_n ap_fw-mi synod_n bâ—â—â—r_n â—0_n and_o particular_o to_o the_o metropolitan_a as_o the_o â—â—â—th_o arabic_a canon_n do_v express_o inform_v we_o 6._o the_o five_o arabic_a canon_n in_o case_n of_o discord_n among_o the_o people_n who_o shall_v be_v their_o bishop_n or_o priest_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o people_n to_o consider_v which_o be_v most_o blameless_a and_o no_o bishop_n or_o priest_n must_v be_v take_v into_o another_o place_n if_o the_o former_a be_v blameless_a so_o that_o if_o pastor_n be_v wrongful_o cast_v out_o the_o people_n must_v not_o forsake_v they_o nor_o receive_v the_o obtrude_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o disingenuous_a than_o this_o deal_v the_o design_n of_o that_o canon_n be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o every_o city_n but_o if_o the_o people_n disagree_v and_o one_o party_n stand_v up_o for_o one_o and_o another_o for_o another_o loc_fw-la
vid._n loc_fw-la they_o ought_v to_o consider_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o he_o that_o be_v already_o bishop_n aught_o to_o continue_v so_o if_o they_o have_v nothing_o material_a to_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o that_o be_v not_o evident_o prove_v so_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o this_o disagreement_n be_v only_o between_o the_o people_n who_o have_v no_o power_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o rightful_a bishop_n and_o factious_o to_o set_v up_o another_o against_o he_o but_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v stand_v by_o their_o pastor_n when_o he_o be_v canonical_o eject_v by_o his_o superior_n assemble_v in_o synod_n be_v very_o far_o from_o be_v any_o meaning_n of_o this_o canon_n though_o mr._n b._n will_v force_v it_o to_o that_o purpose_n beside_o all_o this_o though_o any_o of_o these_o arabic_a canon_n shall_v direct_o favour_v either_o his_o notion_n of_o a_o church_n or_o the_o cause_n of_o dissenter_n or_o disallow_v the_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n in_o any_o thing_n they_o scruple_n it_o will_v give_v they_o but_o very_o small_a relief_n since_o there_o be_v no_o church_n and_o much_o less_o we_o that_o ever_o receive_v they_o nor_o be_v they_o ever_o hear_v of_o till_o the_o last_o age._n 7._o those_o ordain_v by_o meletius_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o ministry_n where_o other_o dye_v if_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n they_o be_v judge_v fit_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n design_v they_o whither_o this_o tend_v be_v not_o hard_a to_o conjecture_v but_o it_o will_v spoil_v the_o drift_n if_o one_o shall_v observe_v malicious_o first_o that_o these_o meletian_o be_v episcopal_o ordain_v second_o that_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o ministry_n upon_o the_o supposal_n of_o their_o submission_n to_o the_o canon_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n three_o that_o in_o that_o same_o place_n sozomen_fw-la declare_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o people_n to_o elect_v who_o they_o please_v page_n 53._o strap_n l._n 1._o c._n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cir._n ath._n ep._n ad_fw-la strap_n the_o council_n of_o gangrae_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o object_n against_o that_o of_o tyre_n be_v manifest_o arrian_n and_o abhor_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o of_o jerusalem_n be_v of_o the_o the_o same_o stamp_n but_o here_o mr._n b._n go_v along_o with_o the_o common_a mistake_n that_o arrius_n be_v here_o receive_v into_o communion_n whereas_o athanasius_n affirm_v he_o to_o have_v die_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o compare_v socrates_n sozomen_n and_o athanasius_n arrius_n the_o author_n of_o that_o heresy_n be_v dead_a before_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o athanasius_n in_o his_o account_n of_o that_o council_n every_z where_o express_v himself_o thus_o synod_n ep._n synod_n con._n hieroâ—_n ap_fw-mi athan._n l._n the_o synod_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v there_o receive_v into_o communion_n see_v vale_n his_o annot._fw-la ecclesiast_fw-la in_o socrat._v &_o sozom._n the_o next_o of_o any_o note_n 21._o p._n 54._o §_o 21._o be_v the_o council_n of_o antioch_n of_o near_a a_o hundred_o bishop_n of_o which_o thirty_o six_o be_v arrian_n the_o most_o orthodox_n and_o the_o holy_a james_n of_o nisybis_n one_o yet_o they_o depose_v athanasius_n and_o the_o arrian_n it_o be_v like_a by_o the_o emperor_n favour_n carry_v it_o thus_o far_o mr._n b._n many_o have_v wonder_v how_o the_o major_a part_n of_o this_o council_n be_v orthodox_n athanasius_n shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o it_o mr._n b._n who_o do_v not_o seem_v much_o to_o favour_v he_o because_o he_o be_v not_o kind_a to_o the_o nonconformist_a meletian_o insinuate_v a_o base_a compliance_n of_o these_o orthodox_n bishop_n with_o the_o emperor_n inclination_n a_o moderate_a man_n and_o always_o for_o the_o most_o charitable_a construction_n however_o pope_n julius_n letter_n be_v express_v that_o he_o be_v condemn_v but_o by_o thirty_o six_o bishop_n whether_o they_o be_v arrian_n or_o no_o he_o do_v not_o say_v athanasius_n reckon_v ninety_o hilary_n ninety_o seven_o sozomon_n ninety_o nine_o and_o be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o it_o seem_v the_o lesser_a number_n carry_v it_o and_o if_o the_o emperor_n make_v that_o a_o law_n the_o orthodox_n dissenter_n ought_v to_o be_v absolve_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o this_o council_n lie_v under_o the_o imputation_n of_o arrianisin_n for_o when_o it_o be_v object_v to_o chrysostom_n that_o he_o resume_v his_o place_n after_o that_o he_o have_v be_v eject_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o synod_n to_o restore_v he_o which_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n do_v require_v his_o defence_n be_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o arrian_n sozomen_n make_v they_o all_o arrian_n the_o faction_n of_o eusebius_n say_v he_o with_o several_a other_o that_o favour_v that_o opinion_n in_o all_o ninety_o seven_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o antioch_n from_o several_a place_n under_o colour_n of_o consecrate_v a_o church_n but_o indeed_o as_o the_o event_n prove_v to_o abrogate_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n athanasius_n reject_v they_o as_o swear_v enemy_n to_o he_o and_o the_o faith_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o the_o majority_n be_v orthodox_n since_o constantius_n and_o eusebius_n have_v the_o contrive_n of_o this_o synod_n and_o by_o its_o mean_n the_o ruin_n of_o athanasius_n but_o how_o come_v this_o opinion_n of_o thirty_o six_o only_a be_v arrian_n and_o yet_o carry_v the_o cause_n some_o say_v that_o they_o act_v secret_o and_o do_v not_o admit_v the_o orthodox_n to_o vote_n with_o they_o for_o so_o the_o condemnation_n of_o athanasius_n pass_v at_o tyre_n or_o that_o they_o may_v be_v impose_v upon_o by_o their_o specious_a pretence_n of_o disow_a arrius_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o account_n of_o any_o difference_n between_o the_o arrian_n and_o orthodox_n in_o this_o case_n no_o protestation_n enter_v nay_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v it_o can_v be_v imagine_v but_o that_o sozomen_n must_v have_v mention_v it_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n absent_v himself_o on_o purpose_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v draw_v in_o a_o second_o time_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o athanasius_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o these_o be_v all_o of_o a_o party_n and_o pack_v together_o upon_o that_o design_n and_o perhaps_o the_o read_n of_o thirty_o six_o in_o julius_n epistle_n may_v be_v a_o mistake_n of_o transcriber_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o mistake_v the_o greek_a figure_n of_o 90_o for_o 30_o unless_o we_o shall_v judge_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v the_o true_a read_n for_o the_o two_o ancient_a latin_a translation_n of_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la and_o isidorus_n mercator_n conclude_v consenserunt_fw-la &_o subscripserunt_fw-la 30_o episcopi_fw-la and_o the_o greek_a synodical_a epistle_n want_v but_o one_o of_o just_a thirty_o subscription_n sozomen_n mention_n another_o synod_n at_o antioch_n of_o just_a thirty_o bishop_n and_o confound_v the_o act_n of_o it_o with_o those_o of_o this_o first_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v his_o mistake_n or_o the_o old_a translator_n that_o may_v confound_v the_o second_o with_o the_o first_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o determine_v and_o the_o matter_n be_v too_o confuse_a to_o be_v extricate_v here_o though_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n be_v not_o great_a yet_o it_o seem_v the_o canon_n of_o it_o be_v so_o wise_o suit_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o distract_a church_n and_o to_o the_o depress_v of_o schism_n that_o they_o be_v adopt_v afterward_o by_o general_a council_n mr._n b._n mention_n several_a that_o be_v most_o of_o they_o level_v against_o dissenter_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v such_o as_o the_o dissenter_n themselves_o that_o own_o any_o discipline_n can_v find_v fault_n with_o and_o when_o they_o be_v in_o any_o power_n find_v necessary_a to_o observe_v the_o five_o forbid_v any_o priest_n or_o deacon_n to_o gather_v church_n or_o assembly_n against_o the_o bishop_n will_n and_o if_o any_o do_v and_o do_v not_o desist_v upon_o admonition_n he_o be_v to_o be_v depose_v and_o if_o he_o go_v on_o to_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o exterior_a power_n as_o seditious_a the_o word_n oppress_v it_o seem_v be_v emphatical_a and_o have_v indeed_o a_o old_a version_n to_o favour_v it_o but_o what_o may_v be_v oppression_n in_o his_o sense_n with_o the_o council_n be_v legal_a punishment_n and_o the_o greek_a word_n it_o use_v signify_v not_o so_o much_o the_o penalty_n as_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v inflict_v the_o reduction_n of_o schismatic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o
here_o mr._n b._n end_v very_o angry_o and_o leave_v his_o sting_n behind_o he_o in_o this_o sharp_a expression_n this_o be_v their_o strength_n there_o be_v many_o as_o intelligent_a man_n as_o mr._n b._n that_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o these_o they_o have_v strength_n of_o reason_n and_o argument_n on_o their_o side_n as_o well_o as_o of_o power_n but_o there_o be_v those_o that_o have_v a_o strength_n that_o be_v invincible_a by_o any_o reason_n and_o that_o be_v perverseness_n and_o that_o be_v the_o only_a strength_n of_o some_o that_o i_o will_v not_o name_v after_o this_o he_o spare_v his_o gall_n for_o about_o a_o dozen_o time_n though_o not_o without_o one_o small_a sally_n till_o he_o meet_v with_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n which_o clear_v athanasius_n 28._o p._n 55._o §_o 28._o marcellus_n and_o other_o austin_n and_o many_o other_o say_v he_o it_o august_n ep._n 163._o ad_fw-la eleus_n where_o he_o reject_v it_o because_o athanasius_n and_o julius_n be_v condemn_v by_o it_o reject_v this_o council_n sure_o not_o because_o it_o clear_v these_o man_n for_o all_o the_o orthodox_n world_n look_v upon_o their_o cause_n and_o that_o of_o religion_n as_o so_o near_o join_v that_o they_o can_v not_o desert_v the_o one_o without_o betray_v the_o other_o beside_o st._n austin_n do_v not_o reject_v this_o council_n for_o he_o have_v never_o see_v the_o act_n of_o it_o but_o that_o of_o philippo-polis_a as_o appear_v by_o his_o exception_n against_o it_o that_o it_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o the_o arrian_n i_o marvel_v that_o mr._n b._n speak_v of_o the_o arrian_n synod_n at_o philippo-polis_a 29._o p._n 56._o §_o 29._o will_v seem_v to_o give_v so_o much_o credit_n to_o the_o calumny_n those_o heretic_n fasten_v upon_o athanasius_n and_o other_o good_a bishop_n as_o to_o be_v stagger_v with_o their_o accusation_n athanasius_n have_v already_o detect_v so_o many_o subornation_n against_o himself_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o astonish_v any_o to_o hear_v the_o same_o man_n or_o their_o disciple_n lay_v new_a and_o incredible_a crime_n to_o his_o charge_n no_o more_o than_o the_o century_n of_o scandalous_a minister_n or_o the_o lie_a wonder_n of_o the_o anni_fw-la mirabiles_fw-la aught_o to_o stagger_v any_o man_n in_o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o conformist_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o next_o paragraph_n 30._o §._o 30._o we_o have_v a_o soft_a kind_a character_n of_o the_o circumcelliones_fw-la who_o pass_v only_o for_o violent_a reformer_n take_v from_o the_o rich_a what_o they_o think_v they_o have_v wrong_v any_o of_o and_o right_v the_o injure_a and_o unjust_o do_v justice_n we_o need_v not_o despair_n after_o this_o excuse_v of_o the_o most_o barbarous_a and_o desperate_a villain_n that_o ever_o defame_a christianity_n by_o assume_v the_o title_n but_o that_o mr._n b._n in_o a_o great_a fit_a of_o charity_n and_o moderation_n may_v another_o time_n give_v we_o a_o apology_n for_o john_n of_o leyden_n or_o of_o venner_n and_o his_o desperado_n saint_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n must_v be_v confess_v not_o to_o be_v much_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o evil_a effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o they_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o arrian_n emperor_n than_o the_o bishop_n this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o arrian_n inquisition_n and_o this_o be_v the_o miserable_a choice_n to_o subscribe_v or_o to_o suffer_v imprisonment_n and_o scourge_v and_o banishment_n and_o sequestration_n and_o many_o good_a man_n preserve_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n against_o all_o this_o violence_n and_o compulsion_n many_o fell_a in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n and_o subscribe_v against_o their_o own_o judgement_n yet_o such_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v pity_v than_o insult_v on_o consider_v we_o have_v all_o the_o same_o common_a infirmity_n and_o without_o extraordinary_a assistance_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o encounter_v all_o the_o terror_n that_o a_o resolve_a enemy_n can_v make_v use_n of_o to_o affright_v we_o and_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v neither_o the_o bishop_n nor_o the_o christian_a but_o the_o man_n and_o the_o infirmity_n of_o humane_a nature_n be_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o these_o compliance_n the_o account_n which_o hillary_n give_v of_o those_o time_n be_v very_o sad_a but_o yet_o such_o as_o show_v rather_o the_o calamity_n than_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o bishop_n every_o one_o as_o in_o time_n of_o a_o irresistible_a conflagration_n use_v his_o best_a though_o ineffectual_a endeavour_n to_o quench_v the_o flame_n this_o make_v every_o one_o a_o projector_n and_o devise_v new_a form_n of_o creed_n in_o hope_n at_o last_o that_o some_o one_o or_o other_o may_v be_v receive_v by_o all_o the_o differ_a party_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o mock_v at_o the_o dissension_n or_o difference_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o heal_v they_o and_o reconciler_n themselves_o be_v at_o last_o engage_v in_o the_o dispute_n they_o will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o if_o mr._n b._n despise_v their_o unskilfulness_n that_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v either_o the_o cure_n of_o church-division_n or_o the_o true_a and_o only_a term_n of_o christian_a concord_n it_o be_v their_o unhappiness_n not_o to_o have_v so_o discern_v a_o spirit_n as_o he_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o his_o project_n and_o method_n we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o great_a success_n of_o his_o undertake_n for_o neither_o be_v he_o himself_o free_a from_o contention_n and_o those_o very_a bitter_a in_o which_o he_o be_v and_o have_v be_v engage_v against_o almost_o all_o sort_n and_o sect_n of_o meâ—â—_n and_o some_o have_v judge_v he_o so_o much_o a_o stranger_n to_o peace_n as_o to_o need_v a_o moderator_n to_o stand_v between_o the_o contradiction_n of_o his_o own_o book_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n it_o be_v a_o malicious_a suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o job_n when_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n to_o call_v his_o integrity_n in_o question_n do_v job_n serve_v god_n for_o nought_o and_o mr._n b._n though_o he_o elsewhere_o abhor_v diabolisme_n yet_o here_o condescend_v to_o the_o odious_a art_n of_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o endeavour_n to_o disparage_v the_o faith_n and_o orthodoxness_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n by_o insinuate_v that_o it_o be_v but_o their_o compliance_n with_o good_a emperor_n the_o bishop_n say_v he_o much_o follow_v the_o emperor_n will_n 1._o p._n 65._o §_o 1._o and_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o constantine_n senior_n and_o junior_fw-la constans_n valentinian_n have_v not_o fail_v the_o general_a council_n at_o milan_n and_o ariminum_n tell_v we_o how_o fail_v the_o bishop_n faith_n be_v like_a to_o be_v what_o can_v there_o be_v more_o unchristian_a than_o this_o suggestion_n why_o can_v not_o the_o bishop_n faith_n be_v as_o sincere_a and_o constant_a as_o the_o emperor_n nay_o that_o these_o emperor_n do_v continue_v orthodox_n must_v be_v in_o great_a measure_n ascribe_v to_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v any_o influence_n upon_o they_o but_o it_o seem_v the_o emperor_n draw_v council_n on_o their_o part_n what_o side_n soever_o they_o take_v and_o what_o wonder_n since_o they_o can_v call_v who_o they_o please_v and_o pack_v their_o council_n disable_v those_o that_o be_v not_o for_o their_o turn_n turn_v honest_a man_n out_o of_o their_o bishopric_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o put_v into_o their_o place_n such_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o their_o purpose_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n england_n become_v presbyterian_a as_o the_o world_n become_v arrian_n and_o yet_o i_o hope_v mr._n b._n will_v not_o charge_v the_o bishop_n with_o too_o much_o compliance_n in_o that_o particular_a nay_o 2._o §_o 2._o in_o the_o very_a next_o paragraph_n mr._n b._n do_v the_o bishop_n right_o again_o and_o show_v without_o think_v of_o do_v they_o any_o justice_n how_o they_o be_v not_o so_o comply_v as_o he_o represent_v they_o before_o for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o eighty_o be_v burn_v by_o valens_n in_o one_o ship_n and_o in_o all_o the_o east_n he_o depose_v abuse_v murder_v many_o that_o will_v not_o forsake_v the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o then_o descend_v to_o more_o particular_n of_o the_o arrian_n persecution_n and_o now_o the_o reader_n may_v cease_v to_o wonder_v if_o he_o find_v numerous_a council_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n contradict_v one_o the_o other_o since_o good_a bishop_n be_v banish_v depose_v or_o murder_v and_o heretic_n force_v upon_o their_o church_n of_o this_o though_o we_o have_v not_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o number_n turn_v out_o in_o the_o east_n yet_o we_o may_v imagine_v it_o 660._o notitia_fw-la affr._n una_fw-la cum_fw-la
facundo_n editae_fw-la à _fw-la sirmondo_n though_o mr._n b._n make_v they_o 660._o by_o compare_v the_o arrian_n visitation_n of_o africa_n where_o there_o be_v but_o four_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o bishop_n in_o all_o and_o i_o believe_v the_o schismatic_n come_v into_o the_o number_n who_o may_v abhor_v arrianism_n no_o less_o than_o the_o catholic_n and_o then_o church_n must_v be_v of_o great_a extent_n even_o in_o africa_a than_o mr._n b._n fancy_n they_o all_o these_o be_v call_v before_o king_n hunnericus_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n of_o who_o but_o eighty_o eight_o fall_v away_o and_o three_o hundred_o seventy_o eight_o persevere_v it_o seem_v the_o majority_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o then_o so_o comply_v as_o they_o be_v injurious_o represent_v in_o this_o history_n st._n basil_n in_o the_o description_n he_o make_v of_o the_o lamentable_a estate_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n do_v not_o complain_v of_o the_o temporize_a and_o compliance_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o of_o the_o hard_a measure_n they_o receive_v and_o how_o they_o be_v general_o turn_v out_o by_o the_o arrian_n thus_o that_o excellent_a bishop_n complain_v to_o his_o brethren_n of_o the_o west_n 70._o basil_n ep._n 70._o the_o shepherd_n be_v drive_v away_o that_o the_o flock_n may_v be_v dissipate_v and_o a_o little_a far_o there_o be_v no_o criminal_a condemn_v without_o some_o evidence_n but_o orthodox_n bishop_n be_v punish_v without_o any_o proof_n at_o all_o some_o of_o they_o never_o see_v their_o accuser_n and_o be_v never_o bring_v to_o any_o bar_n nor_o be_v ever_o indict_v of_o any_o misdemeanour_n but_o secret_o in_o the_o stillness_n of_o the_o night_n be_v hurry_v away_o into_o banishment_n and_o die_v with_o the_o hardship_n of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o though_o we_o shall_v be_v silent_a yet_o the_o world_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o banishment_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o of_o the_o havoc_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 220._o ep._n 220._o among_o all_o the_o diocese_n of_o the_o bishop_n those_o that_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a assertor_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o their_o country_n by_o calumny_n and_o false_a accusation_n and_o other_o bring_v in_o who_o lead_v captive_a the_o soul_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o if_o you_o will_v know_v what_o person_n they_o be_v that_o make_v up_o the_o arrian_n council_n the_o same_o author_n tell_v you_o they_o be_v such_o as_o they_o put_v into_o the_o place_n of_o those_o good_a man_n that_o be_v turn_v out_o man_n that_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o serve_v they_o 69._o basil_n ep._n 69._o the_o arrian_n that_o put_v they_o in_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o be_v the_o slave_n and_o instrument_n of_o those_o that_o promote_v they_o in_o their_o revenge_n upon_o the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n and_o now_o judge_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o compliance_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o heretic_n that_o make_v so_o great_a and_o sudden_a change_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o council_n in_o reckon_v up_o the_o principal_a thing_n do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 66._o §_o 4._o p._n 66._o he_o make_v the_o deposition_n of_o gregory_n naz._n to_o be_v one_o against_o all_o history_n and_o against_o himself_o in_o the_o next_o page_n where_o he_o say_v that_o gregory_n see_v the_o resolution_n and_o offend_v with_o the_o furious_a carriage_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n resign_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o depart_v let_v they_o be_v resolve_v upon_o cast_v he_o out_o as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o do_v only_o they_o put_v another_o into_o his_o place_n which_o be_v make_v vacant_a by_o his_o voluntary_a resignation_n upon_o this_o account_n he_o represent_v this_o council_n in_o a_o most_o odious_a manner_n 7._o p._n 66._o §_o 7._o and_o for_o this_o end_n make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o nazianz._n speak_v of_o the_o general_a corruption_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o age_n have_v be_v so_o happy_a as_o not_o to_o labour_v under_o these_o evil_n but_o he_o have_v mangle_v and_o disjoint_v the_o word_n of_o that_o eloquent_a father_n more_o barbarous_o than_o ever_o the_o bishop_n or_o their_o council_n do_v the_o church_n the_o courtier_n synod_n gregor_n orat._n in_o synod_n whether_o true_a to_o the_o emperor_n i_o know_v not_o but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n perfidious_a to_o god_n this_o be_v in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o speech_n in_o the_o council_n among_o those_o passionate_a valediction_n but_o mr._n b._n join_v with_o it_o his_o sharp_a reproof_n of_o the_o bishop_n page_z 524._o where_o we_o may_v observe_v his_o wont_a candour_n for_o nazianz._n speak_v of_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o bishop_n under_o these_o metaphor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mr._n b._n think_v fit_a to_o render_v it_o rage_v like_o furious_a horse_n in_o battle_n and_o leave_v out_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d almost_o to_o make_v the_o satyr_n more_o full_a write_v and_o like_a madman_n cast_v dust_n into_o the_o air._n and_o as_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o leave_v out_o in_o one_o place_n so_o he_o add_v in_o another_o to_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o nazianzen_n therefore_o he_o profess_v that_o it_o be_v unseemly_a for_o he_o to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o council_n as_o it_o be_v to_o leave_v his_o study_n and_o quietness_n to_o go_v play_n with_o the_o lad_n in_o the_o street_n to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o council_n be_v a_o addition_n of_o mr._n b._n the_o word_n of_o gregory_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o like_a manner_n it_o will_v not_o become_v i_o who_o know_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o multitude_n whilst_o other_o bustle_n in_o a_o crowd_n to_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o than_o to_o enjoy_v my_o liberty_n with_o obscurity_n there_o be_v nothing_o reflect_v upon_o this_o council_n before_o which_o this_o oration_n be_v speak_v but_o only_o represent_v the_o great_a trouble_n that_o will_v attend_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o especial_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v the_o request_n he_o have_v make_v before_o and_o which_o all_o this_o lamentable_a description_n of_o the_o church_n be_v design_v to_o recommend_v he_o desire_v to_o be_v dismiss_v give_v i_o say_v he_o the_o reward_n of_o my_o labour_n what_o 23._o p._n 23._o not_o such_o as_o some_o envious_a man_n may_v think_v but_o such_o as_o i_o may_v safe_o ask_v give_v i_o rest_n and_o ease_n from_o my_o long_a labour_n have_v compassion_n on_o my_o gray_a hair_n have_v some_o respect_n to_o a_o stranger_n and_o put_v another_o into_o my_o place_n who_o may_v be_v vex_v and_o disturb_v in_o my_o stead_n such_o as_o have_v clean_a hand_n and_o a_o eloquent_a tongue_n such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o gratify_v you_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o join_v with_o you_o in_o a_o effectual_a care_n for_o the_o church_n but_o as_o for_o i_o you_o see_v how_o i_o be_o waste_v with_o time_n and_o labour_n and_o sickness_n the_o verse_n cite_v out_o of_o gregory_n 67._o ch._n hist_o p._n 67._o do_v not_o concern_v this_o council_n at_o all_o but_o represent_v the_o miserable_a distraction_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n he_o accept_v the_o bishopric_n of_o c._n p._n and_o his_o chief_a design_n in_o it_o sva_fw-la 1_o carm._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la sva_fw-la be_v to_o reconcile_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a these_o difference_n which_o be_v occasion_v by_o heretic_n who_o envy_v the_o orthodox_n bishop_n and_o have_v a_o violent_a passion_n for_o their_o chair_n however_o mr._n b._n will_v have_v it_o that_o he_o speak_v all_o this_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o of_o this_o council_n of_o c._n p._n one_o of_o the_o four_o which_o be_v equal_v to_o the_o four_o evangelist_n he_o do_v indeed_o in_o several_a place_n find_v fault_n with_o this_o council_n but_o be_v far_o from_o make_v such_o a_o riot_n as_o this_o and_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v a_o great_a many_o friend_n in_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o dissension_n concern_v he_o which_o he_o put_v a_o end_n to_o by_o a_o voluntary_a resignation_n of_o his_o place_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o his_o own_o account_n that_o the_o council_n have_v not_o agree_v upon_o his_o deposition_n till_o after_o his_o resignation_n sva_fw-la carm._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la sva_fw-la for_o after_o his_o speech_n he_o say_v that_o a_o confuse_a murmur_n follow_v and_o the_o young_a man_n bring_v the_o old_a over_o i_o suppose_v to_o accept_v of_o this_o offer_n that_o since_o his_o case_n do_v
give_v some_o occasion_n of_o dissension_n the_o prudent_a way_n be_v to_o take_v he_o at_o his_o word_n and_o so_o end_v the_o quarrel_n but_o it_o seem_v gregory_n do_v resent_v the_o injury_n and_o do_v not_o bear_v the_o deprivation_n of_o his_o bishopric_n with_o the_o same_o generosity_n he_o propose_v which_o make_v he_o a_o little_a more_o sharp_a than_o be_v decent_a in_o his_o representation_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o from_o hence_o to_o conclude_v against_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o disturber_n of_o all_o the_o world_n will_v argue_v as_o little_a judgement_n as_o it_o will_v charity_n for_o orator_n draw_v something_o big_a than_o the_o life_n and_o satirist_n love_v to_o aggravate_v the_o age_n though_o wicked_a enough_o may_v not_o be_v as_o wicked_a as_o a_o zealous_a preacher_n may_v represent_v it_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n say_v david_n in_o his_o haste_n and_o st._n paul_n when_o he_o be_v neglect_v by_o his_o own_o friend_n conclude_v general_o all_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o what_o wonder_n if_o this_o holy_a man_n sharpen_v with_o discontent_n shall_v exclaim_v with_o somewhat_o too_o great_a a_o passion_n against_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v be_v force_v to_o quit_v his_o censure_n of_o council_n that_o he_o know_v none_o of_o they_o have_v any_o happy_a end_n be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o expedient_a for_o end_v of_o difference_n but_o of_o the_o man_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o heretic_n that_o be_v uppermost_a most_o part_n of_o his_o time_n for_o he_o do_v frequent_o profess_v a_o great_a veneration_n for_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a champion_n for_o it_o in_o his_o time_n the_o case_n of_o meletius_n and_o paulinus_n 9_o p._n 69._o §_o 9_o both_o orthodox_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v something_o nice_a and_o determine_v very_o tender_o that_o both_o shall_v be_v allow_v equal_o the_o administration_n of_o that_o church_n 3._o socr._n l._n 5._o c._n 5._o sozom._n l._n 7._o c._n 3._o but_o with_o a_o provision_n that_o this_o indulgence_n shall_v never_o be_v draw_v into_o a_o precedent_n and_o that_o the_o survivor_n shall_v govern_v alone_o flavianus_n and_o ambitious_a 10.15_o socr._n l._n 5._o c._n 10.15_o popular_a presbyter_n after_o meletius_n his_o death_n be_v elect_v bishop_n in_o opposition_n to_o meletius_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o much_o trouble_n in_o the_o church_n the_o expedient_a so_o extraordinary_a show_v the_o moderation_n that_o be_v use_v to_o end_v the_o first_o schism_n but_o flavianus_n can_v have_v no_o excuse_n who_o against_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o interest_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o against_o his_o own_o oath_n set_v up_o himself_o against_o his_o lawful_a bishop_n mr._n b_n observation_n be_v that_o even_o good_a bishop_n can_v agree_v nor_o escape_v the_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n which_o refer_v to_o lucifer_n calaritanus_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v lament_v that_o good_a man_n can_v right_o understand_v one_o another_o but_o so_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v misunderstanding_n but_o this_o be_v no_o more_o incident_a to_o bishop_n than_o to_o any_o other_o good_a man_n it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o humane_a frailty_n from_o which_o no_o dignity_n no_o title_n can_v ever_o free_v we_o the_o history_n of_o the_o priscillianist_n be_v relate_v by_o mr._n b._n with_o his_o usual_a ingenuity_n 13._o p._n 70._o §_o 13._o for_o all_o along_o he_o observe_v this_o rule_n to_o be_v very_o favourable_a to_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v they_o never_o so_o much_o in_o the_o wrong_n and_o to_o fall_v upon_o the_o orthodox_n party_n and_o to_o improve_v every_o miscarriage_n of_o they_o into_o a_o mighty_a crime_n 70._o aug._n de_fw-fr haer._n c._n 70._o these_o priscillianist_n join_v the_o monstrous_a opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o gnostic_n and_o manichee_n into_o one_o heresy_n and_o beside_o their_o blasphemous_a conceit_n concern_v this_o world_n be_v create_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o our_o saviour_n descend_v gradual_o through_o the_o several_a sphere_n of_o heaven_n they_o be_v monstrous_a in_o their_o lewdness_n and_o promiscuous_a fornication_n man_n of_o no_o faith_n who_o principle_n be_v this_o jura_n perjura_fw-la secretum_fw-la prodere_fw-la noli_fw-la these_o man_n after_o they_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o some_o council_n and_o very_o just_o i_o hope_v get_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o some_o mercenary_a courtier_n fin_n sulp._n seu._n l._n 2._o prope_fw-la fin_n the_o emperor_n protection_n and_o his_o order_n to_o be_v restore_v after_o they_o have_v be_v banish_v ithacius_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n the_o most_o zealous_a opposer_n of_o this_o sect_n apply_v themselves_o to_o maximus_n the_o tyrant_n desire_v he_o to_o suppress_v these_o heretic_n by_o the_o sword_n in_o short_a priscillian_n and_o several_a other_o after_o they_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o bourdeaux_n be_v put_v to_o death_n at_o treves_n by_o maximus_n his_o order_n and_o how_o just_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n by_o this_o relation_n of_o sulpitius_n severus_n 2._o l._n 2._o priscillianum_fw-la gemino_fw-la judicio_fw-la auditum_fw-la convictumque_fw-la maleficii_fw-la nec_fw-la diffitentem_fw-la obscoenis_fw-la se_fw-la studuisse_fw-la doctrivis_fw-la nocturnos_fw-la etiam_fw-la turpium_fw-la foeminarum_fw-la egisse_fw-la conventus_fw-la nudumque_fw-la orare_fw-la solitum_fw-la nocentem_fw-la pronunciavit_fw-la but_o notwithstanding_o the_o sentence_n be_v most_o just_a and_o severus_n confess_v that_o these_o heretic_n be_v luce_n indignissimi_fw-la yet_o all_o good_a man_n be_v offend_v that_o bishop_n shall_v procure_v their_o death_n and_o concern_v themselves_o in_o blood_n whereupon_o theognostus_n excommunicate_v ithacius_n in_o a_o council_n at_o treves_n as_o baronius_n tell_v we_o supra_fw-la bar._n an._n 385.29_o &_o a_o 386.25_o ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la though_o severus_n bring_v in_o maximus_n persuade_v st._n martin_n to_o join_v with_o idacius_n who_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o none_o but_o theognostus_n and_o that_o upon_o a_o private_a quarrel_n st._n martin_n 71._o ch._n hist_o p._n 71._o say_v mr._n b._n renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o synod_n one_o will_v imagine_v that_o now_o martin_n the_o saint_n be_v become_v martin_n marr-prelate_n and_o turn_v presbyterian_a but_o no_o such_o matter_n he_o renounce_v only_o the_o communion_n of_o ithacius_n his_o party_n and_o that_o other_o do_v as_o well_o as_o he_o 5._o amb._n ep._n 58.76_o conc._n taur_n c._n 5._o theognostus_n ambrose_n studius_fw-la and_o several_a other_o scruple_v communion_n with_o these_o man_n pollute_v with_o blood_n how_o just_o i_o will_v not_o pretend_v to_o determine_v but_o mr._n b._n can_v complain_v if_o he_o call_v to_o mind_v how_o often_o he_o reproach_n and_o deride_v the_o tenderness_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v content_a to_o enjoin_v penance_n upon_o great_a malefactor_n that_o have_v take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o church_n there_o he_o plead_v with_o idacius_n that_o it_o be_v pity_n they_o shall_v live_v and_o that_o the_o gallow_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o its_o due_n however_o forget_v himself_o he_o make_v this_o a_o plea_n for_o separation_n and_o which_o show_v a_o divine_a justification_n for_o separation_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o synod_n of_o such_o a_o way_n yea_o 19_o p._n 72._o §_o 19_o though_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o we_o and_o not_o so_o corrupt_a as_o the_o reformation_n find_v the_o roman_a papacy_n and_o clergy_n this_o divine_a justification_n be_v the_o angel_n reproof_n of_o martin_n for_o have_v communicate_v with_o the_o ithacian_o once_o mart._n sulp._n seu._n vit._n mart._n to_o save_v the_o live_v of_o some_o eminent_a person_n how_o far_o the_o historian_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v in_o these_o marvellous_a relation_n of_o st._n martin_n i_o be_o as_o loath_a to_o determine_v as_o mr._n b._n but_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o all_o thing_n consider_v though_o st._n martin_n may_v pass_v for_o a_o great_a saint_n yet_o several_a of_o his_o action_n show_v more_o simplicity_n and_o zeal_n than_o knowledge_n or_o discretion_n for_o though_o it_o be_v much_o to_o his_o credit_n to_o be_v solicit_v to_o a_o emperor_n table_n sever._n sever._n yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a want_n of_o duty_n to_o prefer_v his_o own_o priest_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o noble_n in_o outward_a expression_n of_o respect_n and_o though_o it_o be_v great_a devotion_n in_o the_o empress_n to_o condescend_v to_o be_v his_o cook_n and_o serving-maid_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o great_a sign_n of_o humility_n in_o he_o to_o accept_v the_o service_n for_o my_o part_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o shall_v be_v very_o loath_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n who_o doctrine_n i_o can_v not_o except_v against_o mere_o upon_o this_o divine_a
justification_n and_o the_o example_n and_o miracle_n of_o st._n martin_n but_o this_o instance_n can_v become_v no_o man_n worse_o than_o mr._n b._n who_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o dr._n hill_n confess_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o blood_n and_o therefore_o despair_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o ever_o be_v instrumental_a in_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n if_o st._n martin_n be_v so_o far_o in_o the_o right_n why_o do_v not_o m._n b._n imitate_v he_o why_o do_v he_o not_o renounce_v communion_n with_o those_o bloody_a man_n that_o instigate_v the_o long_a parliament_n and_o people_n to_o rebel_v that_o press_v the_o king_n death_n and_o defend_v it_o when_o it_o be_v do_v why_o do_v he_o not_o renounce_v these_o especial_o since_o they_o never_o give_v the_o least_o sign_n of_o repentance_n these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o maximi_fw-la of_o this_o nation_n to_o persecute_v not_o priscillianist_n but_o a_o great_a many_o worthy_a honest_a man_n and_o i_o need_v not_o call_v to_o mr._n b_n remembrance_n who_o be_v the_o sordid_a complier_n with_o these_o usurper_n who_o compare_v cromwell_n to_o david_n cromwell_n disput_fw-la 1._o ep._n ded._n to_o r._n cromwell_n and_o his_o wise_a son_n to_o solomon_n but_o this_o have_v transport_v i_o a_o little_a too_o far_o and_o to_o say_v truth_n who_o can_v forbear_v where_o man_n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o suggest_v those_o thing_n against_o other_o that_o they_o stand_v most_o notorious_o guilty_a of_o themselves_o the_o next_o thing_n worth_a reflection_n be_v his_o remark_n upon_o the_o council_n of_o capua_n 20._o §._o 20._o this_o council_n say_v he_o have_v more_o wit_n than_o many_o other_o and_o order_v that_o both_o congregation_n flavian_n be_v and_o evagriu_n be_v be_v all_o good_a christian_n shall_v live_v in_o love_a communion_n o_o that_o other_o have_v be_v as_o wise_a in_o not_o believe_v the_o prelate_n that_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v so_o pernicious_a a_o thing_n for_o two_o church_n and_o bishop_n to_o be_v in_o one_o city_n as_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v at_o rome_n whatever_o wit_n this_o council_n have_v it_o seem_v mr._n b._n show_v little_a in_o mistake_v it_o so_o gross_o for_o the_o council_n of_o capua_n never_o order_v that_o the_o two_o opposite_a bishop_n and_o congregation_n at_o antioch_n shall_v join_v in_o love_a communion_n but_o only_o that_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n that_o have_v divide_v themselves_o upon_o that_o occasion_n some_o take_a part_n with_o flavianus_n other_o with_o evagrius_n cap._n conc._n cap._n that_o these_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o they_o be_v orthodox_n in_o the_o faith_n so_o that_o if_o the_o schism_n at_o antioch_n can_v not_o be_v compose_v the_o mischief_n shall_v not_o go_v any_o further_a or_o divide_v the_o catholic_n church_n 78._o ambros_n theoph._n ep._n 78._o as_o st._n ambrose_n write_v to_o theophilus_n alex._n cui_fw-la bonae_fw-la pacis_fw-la naufragio_fw-la synodus_fw-la capuensis_fw-la tandem_fw-la obtulerat_fw-la possum_fw-la tranquillitatis_fw-la ut_fw-la omnibus_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la orientem_fw-la daretur_fw-la communio_fw-la catholicam_fw-la confitentibus_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o duobus_fw-la estis_fw-la tuus_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la examen_fw-la impertiretur_fw-la and_o now_o mr._n b_n violent_a exclamation_n against_o those_o who_o will_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v so_o pernicious_a a_o thing_n to_o have_v two_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o city_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v pardon_v when_o we_o consider_v that_o a_o gun_n make_v the_o same_o noise_n whether_o it_o hit_v or_o miss_v the_o mark_n but_o this_o council_n condemn_v a_o new_a heresy_n hereticate_a be_v in_o fashion_n viz._n of_o one_o bishop_n bonosus_n 72._o ch._n hist_o §_o 21._o p._n 72._o deny_v mary_n to_o have_v continue_v a_o virgin_n to_o her_o death_n here_o mr._n b._n make_v himself_o pleasant_a with_o his_o own_o dream_n for_o sure_o no_o man_n with_o his_o eye_n open_a ever_o see_v this_o condemnation_n of_o bonosus_n by_o the_o council_n of_o capua_n which_o determine_v only_o that_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n shall_v judge_v between_o he_o bonosus_n and_o his_o accuser_n 79._o ambr._n ep._n 79._o sed_fw-la cum_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la fuerit_fw-la concilii_fw-la capuensis_fw-la judicium_fw-la ut_fw-la finitimi_fw-la bonoso_fw-la atque_fw-la ejus_fw-la accusatoribus_fw-la judices_fw-la tribuerentur_fw-la &_o praecipuè_fw-la macedones_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopo_fw-la thessaloniensi_fw-la de_fw-la ejus_fw-la factis_fw-la cognoscerent_fw-la advertimus_fw-la quod_fw-la nobis_fw-la judicandi_fw-la forma_fw-la competere_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n next_o say_v our_o author_n we_o have_v a_o strange_a thing_n 23._o §_o 23._o a_o heresy_n raise_v by_o one_o that_o be_v no_o bishop_n but_o the_o best_a be_v it_o be_v but_o a_o lit-heresie_n that_o of_o jovinian_a but_o how_o be_v it_o so_o strange_a a_o thing_n that_o a_o heresy_n shall_v be_v raise_v by_o one_o that_o be_v no_o bishop_n or_o do_v he_o not_o turn_v heretic_n because_o he_o be_v not_o make_v one_o cerinthus_n ebion_n martion_n valentinus_n artemon_n arrius_n etc._n etc._n be_v they_o bishop_n i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o find_v any_o bishop_n to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o any_o heresy_n for_o a_o long_a while_n after_o christ_n and_o even_o those_o that_o give_v name_n to_o heresy_n be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o give_v they_o be_v as_o we_o shall_v show_v more_o particular_o hereafter_o it_o be_v strange_a say_v mr._n b._n that_o binnius_n vouchsafe_v next_o 24._o §_o 24._o to_o add_v out_o of_o socrates_n when_o he_o hereticate_v he_o also_o a_o council_n of_o the_o novatian_o and_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v so_o strange_a since_o binnius_n set_v down_o a_o great_a many_o more_o council_n that_o be_v heretical_a in_o his_o opinion_n but_o let_v mr._n b._n enjoy_v his_o wonder_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o fit_a he_o must_v give_v other_o leave_v to_o wonder_v a_o little_a too_o at_o the_o transport_v of_o a_o man_n that_o pretend_v so_o much_o to_o moderation_n that_o will_v say_v as_o loud_o as_o i_o can_v speak_v if_o all_o the_o proud_a ambitious_a hereticate_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n have_v be_v of_o this_o mind_n o_o what_o sin_n 24._o ch._n hist_o p._n 73._o §_o 24._o what_o scandal_n and_o what_o shame_n what_o cruelty_n confusion_n and_o misery_n have_v the_o christian_a world_n escape_v and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o about_o the_o leave_v easter_n indifferent_a i._n e._n whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v with_o the_o jew_n or_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o yet_o mr._n b._n in_o this_o very_a paragraph_n find_v fault_n with_o silence_v of_o minister_n that_o will_v not_o keep_v it_o at_o the_o wrong_a time_n if_o all_o time_n be_v indifferent_a to_o observe_v it_o in_o what_o time_n be_v wrong_a and_o who_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a the_o bishop_n or_o those_o that_o make_v a_o conscience_n of_o observe_v it_o upon_o a_o mistake_a time_n he_o be_v very_o much_o here_o in_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o novatian_o as_o if_o none_o have_v ever_o observe_v this_o moderation_n but_o these_o schismatic_n do_v not_o irenaeus_n and_o many_o other_o good_a bishop_n show_v the_o same_o moderation_n before_o novatian_n be_v bear_v but_o these_o heretic_n than_o who_o there_o never_o be_v a_o more_o proud_a pharisaical_a sort_n of_o man_n must_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v their_o necessity_n that_o put_v they_o upon_o this_o indulgence_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v how_o peaceable_o they_o behave_v themselves_o in_o this_o present_a case_n take_v this_o short_a account_n of_o it_o out_o of_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n who_o if_o they_o be_v not_o novatian_n as_o most_o learned_a man_n both_o protestant_n and_o papist_n be_v of_o opinion_n be_v too_o great_a favourer_n of_o that_o sect_n as_o all_o complain_v of_o they_o the_o novatian_o 18._o socr._n l._n 5._o c._n 20._o sozom._n l._n 7._o c._n 18._o in_o the_o time_n of_o valens_n the_o emperor_n do_v think_v fit_a for_o reason_n unknown_a to_o change_v the_o rule_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n which_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v become_v in_o a_o manner_n universal_a it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v have_v no_o observance_n common_a with_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o especial_o at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o be_v all_o under_o the_o same_o persecution_n and_o the_o catholic_n desire_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o fly_v off_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v to_o avoid_v such_o a_o conjunction_n however_o this_o innovation_n do_v not_o so_o general_o obtain_v among_o the_o eastern_a novatian_o but_o that_o the_o contrary_a usage_n prevail_v almost_o every_o
where_n in_o a_o short_a time_n sabbatius_n a_o convert_n jew_n ordain_v priest_n by_o marcianus_n the_o novatian_a bishop_n of_o c._n p._n begin_v to_o favour_v the_o jewish_a time_n of_o observe_v easter_n establish_v in_o the_o council_n of_o pazus_fw-la and_o for_o this_o and_o the_o pretence_n of_o great_a purity_n begin_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n he_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o separation_n and_o declare_v his_o great_a grievance_n be_v about_o easter_n the_o novatian_a bishop_n perceive_v this_o be_v but_o a_o pretence_n and_o that_o his_o real_a disease_n be_v the_o desire_n of_o be_v a_o bishop_n be_v resolve_v to_o take_v away_o this_o excuse_n and_o leave_v it_o indifferent_a for_o every_o one_o to_o observe_v easter_n when_o he_o think_v fit_a and_o what_o be_v the_o issue_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v satisfy_v for_o some_o time_n till_o he_o find_v he_o have_v some_o follower_n and_o a_o opportunity_n to_o set_v up_o a_o congregation_n for_o himself_o and_o then_o notwithstanding_o his_o compliance_n turn_v schismatic_a so_o little_a good_a do_v concession_n do_v with_o man_n that_o be_v set_v upon_o separation_n so_o that_o though_o you_o shall_v take_v away_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o order_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o a_o wantonness_n of_o spirit_n have_v make_v restless_a that_o will_v never_o be_v satisfy_v the_o disease_n be_v feed_v by_o concession_n and_o then_o it_o be_v most_o violent_a when_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o will_v have_v a_o great_a council_n say_v our_o historian_n be_v call_v at_o hippo_n 25._o p._n 73._o §_o 25._o and_o augustin_n yet_o a_o presbyter_n be_v there_o good_a man_n will_v do_v well_o and_o most_o of_o the_o african_a council_n be_v the_o best_a in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o why_o will_v you_o judge_v because_o their_o bishopric_n be_v but_o like_o our_o parish_n and_o they_o strive_v not_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a or_o domineer_v i_o be_o content_a he_o shall_v like_v any_o council_n or_o bishop_n but_o i_o be_o afraid_a this_o good_a opinion_n will_v not_o continue_v long_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o good_a like_n be_v a_o great_a mistake_n that_o they_o be_v bishop_n according_a to_o his_o own_o model_n who_o diocese_n be_v no_o big_a than_o our_o parish_n but_o sure_o this_o can_v be_v for_o all_o africa_n from_o tangier_n to_o egypt_n have_v but_o four_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o bishopric_n affr._n notitia_fw-la affr._n which_o be_v thus_o divide_v according_a to_o the_o province_n 1._o proconsularis_fw-la 54._o 2._o numidia_n 125._o 3._o provincia_n bizac_n 107._o see_v without_o bishop_n 006._o 4._o maurit_fw-la caesar_n 120._o without_o bishop_n 006._o 5._o maurit_fw-la sitifens_n 044._o 6._o tripoli_n 005._o 7._o sardinia_n 008._o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o the_o sum_n in_o gross_a and_o the_o particular_n which_o will_v not_o agree_v though_o you_o shall_v deduct_v the_o twelve_o vacant_a see_v for_o then_o the_o particular_n will_v not_o come_v up_o to_o the_o sum_n of_o four_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o and_o now_o judge_n whether_o the_o african_a bishopric_n be_v not_o big_a than_o our_o parish_n by_o compare_v the_o vast_a extent_n of_o africa_n with_o our_o england_n which_o be_v not_o near_o so_o big_a as_o some_o of_o those_o province_n and_o yet_o the_o bishopric_n of_o africa_n be_v multiply_v thus_o occasional_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o and_o can_v prescribe_v to_o other_o country_n nor_o can_v the_o church_n of_o africa_n notwithstanding_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o narrowness_n of_o their_o diocese_n keep_v themselves_o in_o peace_n any_o more_o than_o their_o neighbour_n but_o be_v divide_v as_o soon_o as_o any_o and_o their_o division_n be_v as_o long_o and_o irremediable_a as_o their_o neighbour_n and_o indeed_o schism_n come_v over_o from_o hence_o into_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n with_o novatus_n and_o who_o teach_v the_o roman_a presbyter_n first_o to_o set_v up_o against_o their_o bishop_n in_o short_a there_o be_v not_o where_o a_o great_a breach_n nor_o more_o extravagant_a schismatic_n who_o oppose_v themselves_o not_o only_o against_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o civil_a government_n too_o now_o lest_o this_o may_v put_v our_o author_n out_o of_o conceit_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o council_n of_o africa_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n i_o must_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o own_o remark_n that_o good_a man_n will_v do_v well_o whether_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o not_o whether_o they_o have_v large_a or_o small_a diocese_n and_o a_o very_a good_a man_n in_o a_o very_a great_a diocese_n will_v do_v a_o extraordinary_a deal_n of_o good_a a_o donatist_n council_n at_o bagai_n 73._o s_o 29._o p._n 73._o have_v three_o hundred_o and_o ten_o bishop_n who_o condemn_v maximianus_n and_o upon_o this_o council_n mr._n b._n make_v two_o observation_n 1._o how_o great_a a_o number_n the_o donatist_n be_v and_o upon_o what_o pretence_n as_o over-voting_a they_o they_o call_v other_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n very_o unjust_o no_o doubt_n for_o they_o be_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n themselves_o still_o notwithstanding_o their_o increase_n multitude_n may_v render_v a_o sect_n formidable_a but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a argument_n of_o right_n 2._o how_o small_a bishopric_n than_o be_v the_o number_n tell_v we_o not_o so_o small_a as_o our_o parish_n though_o the_o donatist_n do_v use_v all_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n to_o multiply_v they_o and_o to_o strengthen_v their_o party_n the_o council_n of_o turin_n order_v 30._o p._n 74._o §_o 30._o that_o communion_n shall_v not_o be_v deny_v felix_n one_o of_o ithacius_n his_o party_n and_o not_o the_o contrary_a according_a as_o the_o false_a read_n of_o binnius_n sirm._n vid._n conc._n sirm._n so_o sirmond_n in_o loc_n male_a enim_fw-la in_o vulgatis_fw-la qui_fw-la felici_fw-la non_fw-la communicant_a abest_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o manuscriptis_fw-la negatio_fw-la another_o carthage_n council_n 31._o §_o 31._o call_v the_o second_o which_o binnius_n say_v be_v the_o last_o be_v place_v next_o and_o so_o our_o author_n take_v it_o this_o mistake_v binnius_n take_v from_o baronius_n 1158._o conc._n t._n 2._o p._n 1158._o as_o labbe_n show_v erravit_fw-la post_fw-la baronium_n binnius_n verè_fw-la enim_fw-la hoc_fw-la concilium_fw-la celebratum_fw-la fuit_fw-la anno_fw-la 390._o sub_fw-la genethlio_fw-la decessore_fw-la aurelii_n cujus_fw-la nomen_fw-la necnon_fw-la alypii_n exulat_fw-la à _fw-la ms._n optimae_fw-la notae_fw-la the_o canon_n that_o mr._n b._n instance_n from_o hence_o in_o favour_n of_o his_o congregational_a church_n will_v not_o comply_v with_o his_o design_n ibid._n ibid._n that_o the_o bishop_n only_o have_v the_o power_n of_o make_v crisme_n and_o all_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o receive_v it_o from_o he_o that_o the_o bishop_n alone_o be_v to_o reconcile_v penitent_n public_o this_o may_v consist_v with_o a_o great_a many_o congregation_n and_o the_o canon_n 3._o can._n 3._o reconciliare_fw-la quemquam_fw-la in_fw-la publicâ_fw-la missâ_fw-la presbytero_fw-la non_fw-la licere_fw-la may_v probable_o extend_v only_o to_o the_o cathedral_n service_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v not_o do_v this_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o he_o be_v forbid_v several_a other_o act_n which_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o do_v apart_o and_o in_o the_o bishop_n absence_n but_o with_o the_o supposition_n of_o his_o consent_n 4._o can._n 4._o the_o four_o canon_n express_v the_o absolution_n of_o penitent_n by_o reconciliare_fw-la sacris_fw-la altaribus_fw-la the_o plural_a though_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v it_o be_v improper_a for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o principal_a altar_n that_o be_v proper_o so_o call_v though_o several_a communion-table_n depend_v upon_o the_o great_a altar_n there_o may_v be_v in_o the_o same_o diocese_n unless_o the_o reconcile_n to_o one_o church_n be_v reckon_v a_o reconcile_n to_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o five_o canon_n be_v disingenious_o cite_v by_o mr._n b._n thus_o 5._o can._n 5._o when_o christian_n be_v multiply_v they_o that_o desire_v a_o bishop_n in_o a_o place_n that_o have_v none_o before_o may_v have_v one_o but_o he_o leave_v out_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n out_o of_o who_o diocese_n that_o other_o be_v take_v which_o be_v make_v absolute_o necessary_a dioeceses_fw-la quae_fw-la nunquam_fw-la episcopos_fw-la habucrunt_fw-la non_fw-la habeant_fw-la &_o illa_fw-la dioecesis_fw-la quae_fw-la aliquando_fw-la habuit_fw-la habeat_fw-la proprium_fw-la &_o si_fw-la accedente_fw-la tempore_fw-la crescente_fw-la fide_fw-la dei_fw-la populus_fw-la multiplicatus_fw-la desideraverit_fw-la proprium_fw-la habere_fw-la rectorem_fw-la ejus_fw-la videlicet_fw-la voluntate_fw-la in_o cujus_fw-la potestate_fw-la est_fw-la dioecesis_fw-la constituta_fw-la habeat_fw-la episcopum_fw-la which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o it_o be_v add_v 20._o
conc._n carth._n 3_o can._n 42._o codex_fw-la int._n eccles_n affr._n c._n 53._o conc._n affr._n c._n 20._o that_o since_o upon_o this_o occasion_n many_o ambitious_a priest_n do_v seduce_v some_o congregation_n to_o desire_v they_o for_o their_o bishop_n for_o this_o very_a reason_n propter_fw-la malos_fw-la eorum_fw-la cogitatus_fw-la &_o prauè_fw-la concinnata_fw-la concilia_fw-la hoc_fw-la dico_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la rectorem_fw-la accipere_fw-la eam_fw-la plebem_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o dioecesi_fw-la semper_fw-la subjacuit_fw-la 65._o integ_n cod._n can._n 98._o conc._n affr._n 65._o nec_fw-la unquam_fw-la proprium_fw-la episcopum_fw-la habuit_fw-la this_o be_v make_v yet_o more_o difficult_a by_o other_o canon_n that_o require_v that_o no_o people_n that_o have_v before_o have_v bishop_n shall_v have_v any_o but_o by_o the_o approbation_n of_o a_o full_a provincial_a council_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o primate_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n he_o mention_n several_a other_o council_n of_o carthage_n some_o whereof_o 74._o ch._n hist_o p._n 74._o be_v collection_n of_o canon_n which_o binnius_n mistake_v for_o particular_a council_n but_o there_o be_v little_a that_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o they_o that_o favour_v either_o his_o model_n of_o episcopacy_n or_o his_o design_n to_o disgrace_v bishop_n some_o however_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o as_o first_o that_o the_o bishop_n cottage_n shall_v not_o be_v far_o from_o the_o church_n the_o word_n be_v hospitiolum_fw-la not_o quite_o so_o poor_a as_o a_o cottage_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o refuge_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o inn_n of_o stranger_n and_o a_o place_n fit_a for_o hospitality_n but_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o guess_v why_o this_o be_v particular_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o great_a passion_n to_o have_v this_o canon_n execute_v envy_n be_v a_o passion_n may_v slay_v the_o silly_a one_o but_o it_o be_v much_o more_o comfortable_a to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o envy_n than_o contempt_n there_o be_v other_o that_o order_n the_o bishop_n to_o regard_v the_o presbyter_n as_o his_o brethren_n and_o they_o be_v much_o to_o blame_v that_o do_v not_o but_o there_o be_v other_o innumerable_a that_o command_v the_o presbyter_n to_o observe_v their_o bishop_n as_o their_o governor_n as_o their_o father_n as_o the_o vicegerent_n of_o christ_n 52._o be_v something_o odd_a and_o show_v the_o poverty_n of_o the_o african_a church_n that_o a_o clerk_n or_o clergyman_n how_o learned_a soever_o in_o god_n word_n must_v get_v his_o live_n by_o a_o trade_n this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o usage_n of_o all_o other_o church_n even_o in_o their_o low_a time_n and_o to_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n 15._o can._n 15._o which_o forbid_v it_o item_n placuit_fw-la ut_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la &_o diaconi_fw-la vel_fw-la clerici_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la conductores_fw-la neque_fw-la procuratores_fw-la neque_fw-la ullo_fw-la turpi_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o honesto_fw-la negotio_fw-la victum_fw-la quaerant_fw-la quia_fw-la respicere_fw-la debeant_fw-la scriptum_fw-la esse_fw-la nemo_fw-la militans_fw-la deo_fw-la implicat_fw-la se_fw-la negotiis_fw-la saecularibus_fw-la this_o same_o canon_n in_o some_o ancient_a book_n run_v thus_o ut_fw-mi episcopi_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la &_o diacones_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la conductores_fw-la aut_fw-la procuratores_fw-la privatorum_fw-la neque_fw-la ullo_fw-la negotio_fw-la tali_fw-la victum_fw-la quaerant_fw-la quo_fw-la eos_fw-la peregrinari_fw-la vel_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la officiis_fw-la avocari_fw-la necesse_fw-la sit_fw-la and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o judge_v that_o this_o canon_n only_o forbid_v they_o dishonest_a way_n of_o live_v which_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o turpe_fw-la &_o inhonestum_fw-la the_o greek_a translation_n do_v explain_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o any_o way_n that_o be_v mean_a or_o dishonourable_a but_o of_o this_o more_o than_o enough_o the_o story_n of_o theophilus_n 75._o §_o 73._o p._n 75._o the_o great_a patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n come_v next_o who_o the_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o church_n honour_v as_o a_o saint_n but_o mr._n b._n be_v in_o a_o strait_a whether_o he_o shall_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o downright_a knave_n or_o credible_a nay_o most_o credible_a socrates_n and_o other_o gross_a liar_n 77._o p._n 77._o yet_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o either_o for_o these_o historian_n may_v be_v impose_v upon_o by_o false_a report_n and_o the_o monk_n that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v it_o may_v be_v downright_a knave_n i_o must_v crave_v the_o reader_n be_v patience_n whilst_o i_o endeavour_v to_o relieve_v the_o memory_n of_o this_o great_a man_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o knavery_n which_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n palladius_n and_o some_o other_o fasten_v upon_o it_o and_o with_o they_o mr._n b._n who_o set_v up_o their_o evidence_n and_o authority_n sozomen_n have_v write_v this_o story_n most_o particular_o i_o will_v translate_v those_o two_o chapter_n out_o of_o he_o that_o contain_v the_o accusation_n of_o theophilus_n and_o add_v out_o of_o socrates_n what_o the_o other_o have_v omit_v the_o story_n be_v thus_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o question_n dispute_v in_o egypt_n 8.11_o soz._n l._n 8.11_o which_o have_v be_v start_v not_o long_o before_o whether_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v conceive_v under_o a_o humane_a shape_n most_o of_o the_o monk_n understand_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o ascribe_v to_o god_n eye_n and_o face_n and_o hand_n gross_o and_o literal_o fancy_v he_o as_o a_o man_n other_o who_o can_v penetrate_v far_o into_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o figurative_a expression_n be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o judge_v the_o other_o party_n to_o speak_v blasphemous_o and_o unworthy_a of_o god_n theophilus_n teach_v public_o in_o the_o church_n that_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n aught_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v embrace_v and_o in_o his_o paschal_n epistle_n which_o he_o write_v as_o his_o custom_n be_v every_o year_n he_o declare_v that_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v conceive_v incorporeal_a and_o void_a of_o humane_a shape_n the_o egyptian_a monk_n understand_v this_o come_v to_o alexandria_n and_o have_v get_v together_o make_v a_o uproar_n and_o will_v have_v murder_v the_o bishop_n he_o come_v out_o to_o they_o and_o endeavour_n to_o appease_v the_o tumult_n by_o say_v i_o see_v you_o as_o the_o face_n of_o god_n this_o say_n do_v a_o little_a assuage_v the_o tumult_n and_o the_o monk_n have_v abate_v something_o of_o their_o rage_n reply_v if_o thou_o think_v as_o thou_o speak_v condemn_v origen_n book_n that_o teach_v man_n to_o think_v otherwise_o of_o god_n this_o reply_v theophilus_n i_o intend_v to_o do_v long_o ago_o and_o most_o willing_o comply_v with_o you_o in_o for_o i_o dislike_v origen_n opinion_n no_o less_o than_o you_o and_o have_v thus_o cajole_v those_o monk_n he_o appease_v the_o tumult_n there_o be_v no_o downright_a knavery_n in_o all_o this_o for_o those_o word_n 33.10_o gen._n 33.10_o i_o see_v you_o as_o the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v the_o word_n of_o jacob_n to_o his_o brother_n esau_n and_o his_o condemn_v of_o origen_n though_o not_o for_o that_o which_o these_o giddy-headed_a monk_n fancy_v be_v nevertheless_o very_o just_a here_o be_v no_o lie_n though_o there_o be_v a_o deceit_n and_o the_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a man_n in_o scripture_n and_o ecclesiastical_a history_n will_v justify_v or_o excuse_v he_o and_o now_o let_v we_o pursue_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o story_n this_o controversy_n will_v likely_o have_v be_v at_o a_o end_n 12._o soz._n l._n 8._o c._n 12._o if_o theophilus_n have_v not_o revive_v it_o upon_o a_o design_n of_o ruine_v ammonius_n dioscorus_a eusebius_n and_o eutychius_n who_o be_v surname_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d long_o or_o tall_a these_o be_v brother_n and_o very_o eminent_a among_o the_o monk_n of_o scetis_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o these_o of_o all_o the_o monk_n of_o egypt_n be_v the_o great_a favourite_n of_o theophilus_n who_o entertain_v they_o frequent_o at_o his_o house_n with_o great_a kindness_n and_o familiarity_n dioscorus_n he_o make_v bishop_n of_o hermenopolis_n but_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o quarrel_n with_o they_o be_v his_o hatred_n of_o isidorus_n who_o heretofore_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o have_v make_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n after_o the_o death_n of_o nectarius_n 7._o socr._n l._n 6._o c._n 7._o some_o say_v that_o when_o a_o certain_a woman_n have_v come_v over_o to_o the_o church_n from_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o have_v be_v receive_v to_o communion_n before_o she_o have_v make_v a_o abjuration_n of_o her_o former_a heresy_n theophilus_n charge_v the_o arch-presbyter_n with_o this_o neglect_n but_o he_o have_v a_o grudge_n against_o he_o before_o upon_o another_o account_n peter_n for_o that_o be_v his_o name_n
place_n 70._o ep._n 70._o dolebamus_fw-la te_fw-la nimium_fw-la esse_fw-la patientem_fw-la and_o in_o another_o letter_n he_o charge_v the_o origenist_n with_o calumniate_a theophilus_n and_o other_o 78._o ep._n 78._o instead_o of_o answer_v to_o their_o charge_n now_o for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v as_o much_o respect_n for_o st._n jerom_n as_o our_o author_n have_v for_o socrates_n and_o be_o as_o loath_a to_o believe_v he_o a_o flatterer_n that_o have_v renounce_v all_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o world_n as_o to_o think_v socrates_n a_o gross_a liar_n but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n the_o historian_n shall_v be_v so_o though_o the_o story_n shall_v prove_v false_a for_o he_o may_v be_v impose_v upon_o but_o hierom_n have_v hardly_o any_o excuse_n unless_o thing_n be_v as_o he_o represent_v they_o it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o a_o very_a wise_a man_n that_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o have_v hit_v the_o point_n of_o virtue_n exact_o aristotle_n aristotle_n which_o he_o place_v in_o mediocrity_n when_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o have_v decline_v into_o the_o two_o extreme_n by_o person_n of_o different_a interest_n how_o theophilus_n do_v i_o will_v not_o judge_v but_o he_o have_v this_o man_n judgement_n in_o his_o favour_n for_o one_o condemn_v he_o with_o too_o much_o rigour_n and_o other_o with_o too_o much_o lenity_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o action_n 20._o eâ—_n ad_fw-la cyril_n ap_fw-mi cyril_n 7.5_o p._n 20._o and_o such_o atticus_n a_o moderate_a good_a man_n in_o the_o account_n of_o socrates_n describe_v he_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v your_o predecessor_n theophilus_n a_o man_n equal_a to_o the_o apostle_n in_o time_n of_o confusion_n prefer_v peace_n to_o a_o punctilious_a exactness_n but_o that_o which_o render_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o origenist_n most_o invidious_a be_v the_o involving_a of_o chrysostom_n in_o the_o same_o quarrel_n for_o he_o receive_v these_o banish_a monk_n when_o they_o come_v to_o constantinople_n perhaps_o not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o compassion_n to_o they_o as_o out_o of_o purpose_n to_o thwart_v theophilus_n who_o opposition_n to_o his_o election_n he_o can_v not_o have_v forget_v theophilus_n resent_v it_o too_o much_o and_o stir_v up_o epiphanius_n to_o go_v and_o dislodge_v those_o fugitive_n which_o occasion_v great_a disorder_n at_o last_o chrysostom_n be_v in_o disgrace_n at_o court_n for_o have_v reflect_v upon_o the_o empress_n in_o some_o of_o his_o sermon_n she_o be_v resolve_v to_o take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o his_o quarrel_n with_o theophilus_n and_o other_o bishop_n to_o revenge_v herself_o a_o synod_n be_v call_v and_o chrysostom_n be_v depose_v and_o afterward_o banish_v thus_o those_o troublesome_a monk_n like_o many_o other_o sycophant_n shift_v the_o quarrel_n and_o engage_v good_a man_n in_o it_o and_o so_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v revenge_v of_o their_o enemy_n one_o way_n or_o other_o if_o they_o be_v worsted_n than_o they_o triumph_v if_o they_o overcome_v the_o victory_n must_v make_v they_o odious_a i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o excuse_v theophilus_n in_o this_o particular_a he_o do_v certain_o prosecute_v his_o resentment_n too_o far_o but_o he_o be_v not_o the_o only_a man_n epiphanius_n a_o person_n of_o great_a holiness_n hierom_n and_o several_a other_o person_n renown_v for_o their_o piety_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o persecution_n of_o this_o great_a man_n as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o best_a man_n have_v their_o resentment_n and_o pique_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n this_o be_v their_o weakness_n for_o that_o severity_n which_o give_v man_n general_o a_o reputation_n of_o holiness_n though_o it_o mortify_v some_o irregular_a heat_n yet_o be_v apt_a to_o dispose_v man_n to_o peevishness_n and_o what_o kill_v some_o weed_n become_v a_o nourishment_n to_o other_o i_o have_v dwell_v so_o long_o upon_o this_o not_o only_o to_o vindicate_v theophilus_n but_o to_o show_v once_o for_o all_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o author_n deal_n with_o his_o reader_n in_o his_o church-history_n any_o scandalous_a story_n though_o it_o be_v as_o false_a and_o improbable_a as_o any_o in_o the_o anni_fw-la mirabiles_fw-la or_o white_n be_v century_n of_o scandalous_a minister_n any_o fiction_n that_o reflect_v with_o disgrace_n upon_o bishop_n and_o council_n be_v set_v down_o for_o authentic_a no_o matter_n who_o deliver_v it_o whether_o friend_n or_o foe_n and_o there_o it_o stand_v without_o add_v the_o least_o hint_n that_o as_o credible_a historian_n do_v contradict_v or_o confute_v the_o calumny_n he_o mention_n a_o scrap_n of_o a_o african_a council_n 45._o p._n 80._o §_o 45._o to_o petition_v the_o emperor_n that_o the_o privilege_n of_o sanctuary_n shall_v be_v preserve_v inviolable_a and_o no_o man_n force_v away_o to_o punishment_n that_o have_v take_v refuge_n there_o justice_n be_v take_v for_o wickedness_n say_v our_o author_n no_o such_o thing_n they_o may_v themselves_o deliver_v the_o offender_n if_o they_o judge_v he_o unworthy_a of_o mercy_n all_o they_o desire_v be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v force_v away_o or_o else_o their_o sanctuary_n be_v no_o more_o so_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o please_v a_o man_n that_o have_v such_o contrary_a humour_n he_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o bishop_n for_o procure_v justice_n upon_o priscillian_n and_o his_o complice_n and_o call_v they_o bloody_a bishop_n and_o not_o to_o be_v communicate_v with_o now_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o for_o be_v too_o merciful_a and_o reckon_a justice_n a_o crime_n which_o they_o never_o do_v but_o desire_v only_o their_o sanctuary_n may_v not_o be_v force_v upon_o any_o pretence_n for_o that_o will_v utter_o destroy_v the_o merciful_a design_n of_o those_o privilege_n that_o be_v grant_v some_o place_n devote_v to_o religion_n which_o be_v to_o give_v criminal_n time_n and_o opportunity_n to_o repent_v of_o their_o wickedness_n in_o the_o fragment_n of_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n there_o be_v a_o canon_n 47._o §_o 47._o that_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o offering_n make_v at_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o those_o make_v at_o the_o altar_n our_o author_n mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o canon_n which_o be_v thus_o quae_fw-la ad_fw-la parochianas_n elclesias_n offeruntur_fw-la in_fw-la terris_fw-la vineis_fw-la mancipiis_fw-la peculiis_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v whatsoever_o be_v give_v to_o parish_n church_n whether_o in_o land_n vineyard_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o have_v the_o disposal_n of_o it_o all_o but_o what_o be_v give_v to_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v to_o the_o episcopal_a church_n he_o have_v but_o his_o three_o yet_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o parish_n church_n have_v communion_n table_n and_o wherever_o there_o be_v congregation_n there_o be_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n nay_o before_o this_o time_n altar_n be_v become_v much_o more_o frequent_a than_o our_o author_n will_v have_v believe_v anastasio_n conc._n carthag_n 5._o sub_fw-la anastasio_n for_o a_o council_n of_o carthage_n forbid_v the_o erect_n of_o altar_n in_o the_o highway_n and_o in_o the_o field_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o martyr_n yet_o the_o exception_n show_v how_o numerous_a they_o may_v lawful_o be_v nisi_fw-la aut_fw-la ibi_fw-la corpus_fw-la aut_fw-la aliquae_fw-la certae_fw-la reliquiae_fw-la sunt_fw-la aut_fw-la origo_fw-la alicujus_fw-la habitationis_fw-la vel_fw-la possessionis_fw-la vel_fw-la passionis_fw-la fidelissima_fw-la origine_fw-la traditur_fw-la we_o have_v a_o strange_a occasional_a remark_n of_o our_o author_n that_o pope_n innocent_a 55._o §_o 55._o one_o of_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a pope_n excommunicate_v theophilus_n arcadius_n and_o the_o empress_n yet_o do_v this_o pass_n without_o contradiction_n i_o perceive_v any_o thing_n pass_v with_o he_o for_o history_n for_o this_o epistle_n of_o innocent_a that_o mention_n the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o persecutor_n of_o st._n chrisostom_n after_o chrysostom_n death_n be_v all_o forge_v which_o labbee_n do_v as_o good_a as_o confess_v for_o over_o against_o the_o place_n where_o the_o pope_n threaten_v eudoxia_n with_o punishment_n in_o this_o life_n as_o well_o as_o that_o to_o come_v he_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n that_o eudoxia_n die_v before_o chrysostom_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o forgery_n for_o eudoxia_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 404._o oct._n 6._o and_o chrysostom_n in_o 407._o nou._n 14._o therefore_o mr._n b._n may_v well_o have_v spare_v this_o note_n and_o his_o author_n binnius_n may_v have_v spare_v that_o wise_a remark_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o true_a prophet_n because_o the_o empress_n die_v soon_o after_o among_o the_o decree_n of_o boniface_n 50._o ch._n hist_o p._n 82._o §_o 50._o one_o be_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v bring_v or_o set_v before_o any_o judge_n civil_a or_o military_a either_o for_o any_o civil_a or_o criminal_a cause_n so_o
pelusuim_n 126._o l._n 2._o ep._n 126._o into_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n of_o one_o martinianus_n a_o presbyter_n governor_n if._n pel._n l._n 2._o ep._n 126._o o_o thou_o best_a of_o man_n it_o belong_v to_o thy_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n to_o rescue_v the_o poor_a church_n of_o pelusium_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o evil_a governor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o be_v this_o only_a a_o general_a compliment_n but_o he_o go_v on_o to_o mention_v particular_a instance_n of_o his_o integrity_n against_o this_o martinianus_n who_o after_o he_o have_v rob_v the_o church_n of_o pelusium_n send_v some_o part_n of_o the_o money_n to_o alexandria_n to_o endeavour_v to_o procure_v himself_o the_o bishopric_n cyril_n have_v intimation_n of_o this_o practice_n rebuke_n he_o sharp_o and_o threaten_v if_o he_o go_v on_o any_o further_a in_o this_o base_a course_n so_o dishonourable_a to_o religion_n that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o excommunicate_v but_o have_v he_o banish_v whereupon_o isidore_n apply_v himself_o to_o he_o in_o expression_n of_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o his_o integrity_n and_o do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o call_v he_o by_o a_o title_n good_a enough_o worth_n what_o compe'lation_n shall_v i_o use_v that_o may_v be_v suitable_a to_o so_o great_a worth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whoever_o be_v the_o least_o acquaint_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o temper_n of_o isidore_n will_v hardly_o suspect_v he_o of_o flattery_n but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o real_a convert_n of_o this_o great_a bishop_n and_o by_o these_o commendation_n of_o he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v honourable_a amends_o and_o to_o wash_v off_o the_o dirt_n he_o have_v before_o rash_o cast_v upon_o his_o name_n if_o i_o shall_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o gather_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o to_o set_v down_o the_o glorious_a testimonial_n they_o give_v of_o cyril_n i_o believe_v few_o saint_n can_v show_v great_a evidence_n of_o their_o merit_n towards_o the_o church_n gloriosissimus_fw-la fidei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la defensor_fw-la 5._o prosper_n contra_fw-la collat_n c._n 41._o celestina_n ep._n ad_fw-la nest_n §._o 5._o and_o cyrillus_n alexandria_n episcopus_fw-la vir_fw-la omni_fw-la sapientia_fw-la &_o sanctitatis_fw-la exemplo_fw-la clarissimus_fw-la probatissimus_fw-la sacerdos_n etc._n etc._n but_o theodoret_n it_o seem_v be_v never_o true_o reconcile_v to_o he_o for_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o johannes_n antioch_n he_o look_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o cyril_n as_o a_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n from_o a_o turbulent_a enemy_n of_o peace_n but_o god_n only_o know_v say_v our_o author_n yes_o sure_a there_o be_v man_n that_o know_v it_o too_o though_o not_o mr._n baxter_n they_o that_o be_v a_o little_a more_o verse_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n know_v very_o well_o 44016._o baron_fw-fr an._n 44016._o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v spurious_a and_o that_o john_n to_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v be_v dead_a four_o year_n before_o which_o theodoret_n can_v not_o but_o know_v and_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o the_o nestorian_n forge_v several_a letter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o theodoret._n 5._o leont_n de_fw-fr sect._n sect._n 5._o in_o short_a nothing_o can_v be_v a_o plain_a confutation_n of_o this_o fiction_n than_o theodoret_n own_o letter_n to_o dioscorus_n the_o successor_n of_o cyril_n where_o beside_o that_o he_o do_v show_v john_n to_o be_v dead_a seven_o year_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o write_n of_o that_o letter_n diosc_n theod._n ep._n ad_fw-la diosc_n he_o do_v also_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o full_a and_o sincere_a reconciliation_n between_o he_o and_o cyril_n before_o his_o death_n that_o cyril_n when_o he_o have_v write_v his_o book_n against_o julian_n the_o apostate_n and_o another_o about_o the_o scape-goat_n before_o he_o publish_v they_o send_v they_o to_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n to_o communicate_v they_o with_o the_o great_a scholar_n of_o the_o east_n he_o send_v they_o to_o i_o say_v theodoret_n and_o i_o read_v they_o and_o send_v he_o a_o account_n of_o they_o and_o i_o receive_v letter_n from_o he_o after_o that_o flavian_n ad_fw-la flavian_n which_o i_o have_v still_o by_o i_o and_o the_o same_o man_n in_o another_o letter_n give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o to_o dioscorus_n that_o he_o have_v send_v to_o he_o to_o acquaint_v he_o that_o he_o persevere_v still_o in_o that_o league_n that_o have_v be_v make_v between_o cyril_n of_o happy_a memory_n and_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o now_o let_v any_o man_n judge_n whether_o this_o forge_a letter_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o theodoret_n be_v not_o as_o great_a a_o injury_n to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v to_o cyril_n but_o with_o our_o author_n that_o weed_n church-history_n any_o fiction_n or_o imposture_n be_v authentic_a that_o do_v but_o contain_v some_o scandalous_a reflection_n upon_o great_a bishop_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o mark_n that_o direct_v his_o choice_n all_o along_o i_o have_v be_v more_o particular_a in_o the_o vindication_n of_o this_o great_a bishop_n from_o those_o calumny_n our_o author_n rake_v out_o of_o all_o the_o libel_n of_o his_o enemy_n because_o all_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o on_o purpose_n to_o lessen_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n that_o be_v chief_o direct_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o cyril_n and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o take_v this_o for_o a_o uncertain_a conjecture_n of_o his_o design_n he_o explain_v himself_o but_o pardon_n truth_n or_o be_v deceive_v still_o ignorance_n and_o pride_n 20._o p._n 94._o sect_n 20._o and_o envy_n and_o faction_n and_o desire_v to_o please_v the_o court_n make_v cyril_n and_o his_o party_n by_o quarrelsome_a heretication_n to_o kindle_v that_o lamentable_a flame_n in_o the_o world_n can_v any_o man_n that_o have_v any_o ingenuity_n or_o knowledge_n of_o those_o time_n affirm_v this_o how_o can_v this_o gratify_v the_o court_n since_o the_o emperor_n be_v so_o high_o offend_v with_o the_o contention_n that_o he_o order_v cyril_n to_o be_v imprison_v and_o be_v extreme_o dissatisfy_v with_o both_o party_n or_o how_o can_v that_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o cyril_n envy_n or_o ambition_n which_o he_o himself_o do_v endeavour_v to_o prevent_v by_o all_o the_o amicable_a method_n imaginable_a as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o his_o letter_n to_o nestorius_n but_o if_o the_o reader_n will_v not_o blind_o engage_v in_o all_o the_o groundless_a jealousy_n and_o malicious_a suggestion_n of_o our_o author_n than_o he_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o forbear_v call_v he_o fool_n but_o however_o he_o dismiss_v he_o with_o that_o which_o be_v equivalent_a let_v he_o be_v deceive_v still_o as_o if_o every_o one_o that_o have_v any_o more_o charitable_a opinion_n of_o bishop_n and_o council_n than_o he_o that_o seem_v to_o have_v read_v little_o more_o than_o what_o binnius_n have_v of_o they_o love_v to_o be_v deceive_v and_o shut_v his_o eye_n against_o the_o great_a evidence_n in_o the_o world_n before_o we_o enter_v upon_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n it_o be_v fit_a some_o notice_n shall_v be_v take_v of_o our_o author_n account_n of_o nestorius_n the_o worst_a thing_n he_o can_v say_v of_o he_o be_v that_o he_o be_v hot_a against_o heretic_n and_o desire_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o suppress_v they_o that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o pull_v down_o the_o church_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o they_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n themselves_o and_o then_o call_v he_o firebrand_n when_o themselves_o be_v the_o incendiary_n he_o vex_v the_o novatian_o etc._n etc._n after_o all_o we_o have_v this_o remark_n thus_o turbulent_a hereticator_n must_v have_v the_o sword_n do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o word_n when_o our_o author_n lay_v about_o he_o he_o never_o mind_v where_o the_o blow_n fall_v and_o deal_v alike_o to_o friend_n and_o foe_n what_o hereticator_n be_v hot_a than_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o the_o year_n 1646_o the_o inquisition_n be_v not_o more_o severe_a than_o their_o ordinance_n against_o heresy_n commons_o ordinance_n against_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n present_v to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o which_o they_o desire_v shall_v be_v make_v felony_n and_o punish_v by_o death_n and_o of_o other_o opinion_n that_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o imprisonment_n be_v there_o not_o many_o that_o be_v yet_o in_o dispute_n between_o the_o reform_a themselves_o nay_o he_o that_o vindicate_v that_o bloody_a ordinance_n as_o the_o independent_o call_v it_o do_v complain_v against_o the_o bishop_n for_o not_o be_v severe_a enough_o in_o the_o eradication_n of_o heresy_n cranford_n vindication_n of_o the_o ordin_n against_o heresy_n p._n 23._o impr._n james_n cranford_n i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o word_n because_o they_o be_v something_o remarkable_a in_o the_o bishop_n time_n there_o be_v some_o arian_n and_o
only_o and_o not_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o nothing_o can_v be_v plain_a than_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n or_o distance_n between_o the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n of_o christ_n nestor_n l._n 2._o contra_fw-la nestor_n i_o must_v needs_o confess_v for_o they_o be_v different_a thing_n that_o be_v signify_v by_o these_o two_o name_n as_o to_o what_o regard_v their_o essence_n and_o have_v nothing_o the_o one_o like_o the_o other_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o union_n do_v admit_v a_o difference_n but_o exclude_v all_o division_n nest_n ep._n ad_fw-la nest_n and_o last_o he_o show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o reject_v this_o hypostatical_a union_n as_o incomprehensible_a because_o it_o will_v unavoidable_o force_v we_o to_o allow_v two_o son_n the_o son_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o himself_o and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n again_o by_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o plain_o confute_v if_o this_o do_v not_o sufficient_o declare_v two_o nature_n subsist_v in_o one_o person_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o word_n to_o do_v it_o thus_o be_v he_o understand_v by_o all_o the_o world_n except_v only_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n who_o have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o he_o and_o therefore_o be_v resolve_v to_o cavil_v and_o even_o these_o at_o last_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o expression_n thus_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n understand_v he_o and_o the_o catholic_n church_n ever_o since_o yet_o all_o this_o it_o seem_v can_v not_o prevail_v with_o derodon_n who_o in_o opposition_n to_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n maintain_v his_o paradox_n that_o cyril_n teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n with_o eutyches_n and_o that_o nestorius_n be_v in_o the_o right_n for_o this_o purpose_n he_o cite_v out_o of_o cyril_n several_a passage_n that_o affirm_v christ_n to_o have_v but_o one_o nature_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v condemn_v in_o eutyches_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o cyril_n do_v frequent_o own_o but_o one_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o both_o he_o mean_v nothing_o but_o a_o real_a union_n in_o opposition_n to_o a_o imaginary_a notional_a one_o which_o nestorius_n do_v maintain_v this_o may_v be_v easy_o observe_v by_o compare_v all_o those_o place_n where_o he_o affirm_v but_o one_o nature_n with_o those_o already_o allege_v that_o express_o affirm_v the_o contrary_n but_o beside_o this_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v allow_v to_o explain_v himself_o the_o matter_n will_v be_v soon_o decide_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d natural_a that_o be_v 3._o confir_n anath_n 3._o a_o real_a union_n when_o acacius_n press_v he_o with_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o orthodox_n acacium_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la acacium_fw-la that_o own_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o those_o divine_n do_v express_v this_o difference_n because_o there_o real_o be_v one_o between_o the_o nature_n cyril_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n take_v away_o these_o term_n of_o distinction_n but_o condemn_v the_o wrong_a application_n of_o they_o so_o as_o that_o one_o shall_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v so_o as_o to_o divide_v the_o person_n and_o to_o make_v the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n different_a from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o say_v he_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n but_o of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a i._n e._n one_o hypostasis_fw-la for_o so_o he_o explain_v himself_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o answer_n that_o those_o orthodox_n that_o mention_n two_o nature_n and_o he_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n for_o since_o there_o be_v but_o one_o son_n one_o god_n and_o lord_n so_o it_o be_v that_o we_o and_o they_o do_v confess_v one_o person_n only_o for_o that_o be_v his_o design_n by_o the_o expression_n of_o one_o nature_n and_o that_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o divinity_n and_o those_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o humanity_n must_v be_v all_o ascribe_v to_o one_o christ_n and_o justify_v himself_o against_o such_o as_o suspect_v he_o of_o confound_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n ibid._n ibid._n he_o deny_v that_o ever_o he_o take_v away_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n will_v to_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o though_o he_o disow_v to_o be_v his_o own_o word_n but_o that_o john_n express_v himself_o after_o that_o manner_n yet_o he_o receive_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o that_o several_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n as_o man_n and_o other_o of_o he_o as_o god_n yet_o that_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o manhood_n make_v but_o one_o christ_n in_o what_o sense_n cyril_n affirm_v one_o nature_n appear_v further_a from_o what_o he_o condemn_v in_o nestorius_n and_o other_o anath_n cyr._n ep._n cum_fw-la 12._o anath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o divide_v and_o separate_v god_n from_o man_n as_o part_v from_o part_n nor_o yet_o join_v they_o together_o by_o a_o unity_n only_o of_o honour_n and_o authority_n this_o be_v it_o that_o he_o charge_v nestorius_n with_o and_o from_o which_o he_o never_o do_v so_o much_o as_o endeavour_v to_o vindicate_v himself_o whereupon_o cyril_n urge_v that_o unity_n of_o dignity_n or_o honour_n do_v not_o imply_v personal_a union_n and_o parity_n of_o authority_n do_v not_o unite_v nature_n for_o peter_n and_o john_n may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o dignity_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o one_o but_o two_o person_n beside_o this_o he_o reject_v another_o way_n of_o union_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o participation_n of_o divine_a grace_n as_o holy_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o do_v reject_v frequent_o this_o expression_n that_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o no_o less_o reject_v the_o way_n of_o artificial_a conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v very_o improper_a to_o express_v this_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o he_o think_v come_v near_a to_o illustrate_v this_o union_n be_v that_o conjunction_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o man_n which_o be_v a_o concourse_n of_o two_o very_a different_a nature_n which_o yet_o make_v but_o one_o man_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a argument_n to_o prove_v he_o a_o heretic_n but_o if_o this_o will_v serve_v to_o do_v it_o most_o of_o the_o father_n that_o write_v upon_o this_o subject_n must_v be_v heretic_n as_o well_o as_o he_o since_o they_o all_o make_v use_v of_o this_o illustration_n yet_o though_o he_o be_v singular_a in_o this_o instance_n it_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n conclude_v he_o in_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o illustrate_v be_v not_o necessary_o require_v to_o be_v like_o the_o thing_n they_o be_v to_o illustrate_v in_o every_o point_n what_o cyril_n conclude_v be_v only_a this_o that_o as_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n make_v one_o man_n so_o god_n and_o man_n make_v one_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o composition_n that_o he_o mean_v which_o will_v be_v easy_o understand_v by_o compare_v this_o with_o other_o passage_n of_o cyril_n if_o he_o judge_v that_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o only_a nature_n result_v out_o of_o that_o composition_n like_o that_o of_o man_n than_o it_o must_v be_v either_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o have_v take_v the_o humane_a into_o itself_o or_o that_o the_o divinity_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o his_o humanity_n or_o some_o three_o nature_n that_o must_v result_v from_o both_o all_o which_o he_o equal_o abhor_v for_o notwithstanding_o the_o incarnation_n success_n ep._n ad_fw-la nest_n ad_fw-la acac._n ad_fw-la joh._n 12._o anathim_n ad_fw-la success_n he_o affirm_v express_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o humanity_n he_o affirm_v it_o still_o remain_v because_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o mixture_n no_o change_n of_o it_o into_o another_o nature_n 3._o in_o the_o composition_n of_o man_n there_o be_v one_o form_n join_v to_o matter_n which_o make_v the_o unity_n of_o nature_n but_o in_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n the_o man_n retain_v his_o proper_a form_n according_a to_o cyril_n who_o deny_v that_o the_o word_n inform_v the_o body_n of_o the_o man_n but_o that_o it_o be_v corpus_fw-la animatum_fw-la a_o body_n endue_v with_o reason_n and_o understanding_n so_o that_o it_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o
to_o find_v fault_n have_v give_v they_o leave_v to_o proceed_v but_o he_o come_v to_o ephesus_n short_o after_o and_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o proceed_n of_o cyril_n become_v the_o occasion_n of_o great_a confusion_n which_o yet_o can_v be_v with_o any_o justice_n charge_v upon_o the_o council_n john_n with_o his_o protest_a bishop_n countenance_v the_o cause_n of_o nestorius_n and_o condemn_v cyril_n be_v draw_v in_o by_o candidianus_n who_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o nestorius_n finem_fw-la act._n 1._o prope_fw-la finem_fw-la and_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o he_o have_v secret_a order_n from_o the_o emperor_n to_o do_v cyril_n all_o the_o ill_a office_n that_o he_o can_v for_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o cyril_n before_o this_o council_n show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o little_a angry_a with_o he_o he_o pretend_v his_o writing_n to_o he_o 31._o theodos_fw-la cyril_n p._n 1._o c._n 31._o and_o the_o empress_n about_o this_o question_n to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n as_o if_o he_o have_v have_v a_o design_n to_o divide_v the_o court_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n and_o to_o sow_v discord_n in_o the_o royal_a family_n but_o whatever_o be_v the_o reason_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o proceed_n that_o he_o have_v a_o pique_n against_o cyril_n who_o be_v oppose_v in_o every_o thing_n by_o the_o emperor_n officer_n a_o little_a committee_n of_o about_o thirty_o bishop_n with_o john_n and_o candidianus_n at_o the_o head_n of_o they_o set_v up_o against_o the_o council_n condemn_v cyril_n and_o memnon_n and_o give_v the_o emperor_n a_o account_n of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v he_o send_v johannes_n come_v with_o order_n to_o depose_v cyril_n memnon_n and_o nestorius_n this_o john_n give_v a_o sad_a account_n of_o the_o confusion_n all_o thing_n be_v in_o and_o of_o the_o heat_n of_o bishop_n but_o be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v suspect_v for_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o relation_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o he_o be_v a_o partisan_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o therefore_o endeavour_v to_o lay_v all_o the_o blame_n upon_o cyril_n and_o his_o party_n but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o the_o confusion_n which_o he_o represent_v can_v be_v much_o great_a than_o our_o author_n make_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o john_n and_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o understand_v one_o another_o much_o worse_a than_o our_o author_n do_v that_o epistle_n they_o will_v have_v the_o scripture_n read_v say_v our_o learned_a translator_n but_o they_o that_o favour_v cyril_n say_v that_o the_o divine_a and_o terrible_a scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v read_v without_o cyril_n the_o bishop_n that_o be_v with_o john_n say_v that_o cyril_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n one_o will_v imagine_v that_o this_o officer_n will_v have_v read_v a_o chapter_n of_o job_n to_o recommend_v patience_n to_o these_o violent_a bishop_n but_o it_o be_v quite_o another_o matter_n for_o these_o terrible_a scripture_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o emperor_n letter_n which_o in_o the_o language_n of_o those_o time_n be_v call_v sacra_fw-la and_o sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la in_o this_o place_n as_o every_o body_n know_v that_o have_v any_o acquaintance_n with_o these_o time_n or_o have_v but_o read_v this_o letter_n for_o the_o secret_a be_v discover_v within_o a_o few_o line_n augustarum_fw-la literarum_fw-la lectionem_fw-la fecit_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la depositi_fw-la sunt_fw-la cyrillus_n &_o nestorius_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o confusion_n and_o all_o party_n unless_o that_o small_a one_o of_o john_n of_o antioch_n dissatisfy_v the_o orthodox_n look_v upon_o the_o faith_n as_o involve_v in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o cyril_n and_o to_o suffer_v in_o the_o same_o proscription_n with_o he_o and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n look_v upon_o itself_o as_o engage_v in_o the_o same_o cause_n therefore_o the_o emperor_n consider_v better_a of_o it_o whether_o out_o of_o fear_n that_o all_o the_o world_n in_o a_o manner_n will_v oppose_v this_o sentence_n or_o be_v better_o inform_v concern_v cyril_n revoke_v this_o decree_n but_o confirm_v the_o deposition_n and_o banishment_n of_o nestorius_n and_o consider_v the_o party_n of_o john_n be_v but_o inconsiderable_a in_o respect_n of_o those_o that_o own_a the_o council_n the_o emperor_n who_o probable_o may_v have_v make_v use_n of_o they_o against_o cyril_n command_v they_o now_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o to_o condemn_v nestorius_n to_o receive_v the_o council_n and_o cyril_n be_v only_o desire_v to_o sacrifice_v his_o resentment_n of_o the_o injury_n receive_v at_o ephesus_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o settlement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o at_o last_o cyril_n and_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n prevail_v against_o all_o the_o little_a art_n that_o be_v use_v to_o blast_v their_o reputation_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o paulus_n emissenus_fw-la a_o perfect_a reconciliation_n be_v effect_v so_o sincere_a that_o the_o old_a contention_n be_v change_v into_o friendship_n and_o confidence_n and_o cyril_n send_v some_o of_o his_o book_n to_o john_n and_o theodoret_n to_o revise_v and_o correct_v so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o think_v he_o a_o fire_n brand_n and_o incendiary_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v as_o our_o author_n represent_v the_o matter_n but_o this_o reconciliation_n do_v as_o little_o please_v mr._n b._n as_o their_o dissension_n there_o be_v no_o thanks_o to_o the_o bishop_n for_o this_o the_o emperor_n threaten_a letter_n cure_v they_o all_o of_o heresy_n and_o good_a man_n they_o be_v all_o this_o while_n of_o one_o mind_n and_o do_v not_o know_v it_o it_o be_v some_o sign_n of_o good_a nature_n that_o they_o will_v submit_v to_o the_o powerful_a interposition_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o there_o be_v a_o temper_n which_o mr._n b._n be_v acquaint_v with_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v prevail_v upon_o either_o by_o threat_n or_o promise_n from_o the_o magistrate_n and_o seem_v to_o hate_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o compliance_n with_o superior_n there_o be_v some_o that_o scorn_v to_o preach_v by_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o government_n and_o place_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n pure_o in_o opposition_n to_o law_n and_o magistrate_n chap._n vi_o council_n about_o the_o eutychian_a heresy_n it_o be_v the_o general_a weakness_n of_o our_o mind_n not_o to_o think_v we_o have_v sufficient_o avoid_v one_o extreme_a unless_o we_o run_v into_o the_o other_o and_o to_o be_v still_o run_v away_o from_o what_o we_o dislike_v we_o care_v not_o whither_o without_o consider_v what_o inconvenience_n the_o contrary_a extreme_a may_v expose_v we_o to_o this_o be_v frequent_a among_o we_o not_o only_o in_o what_o relate_v to_o our_o passion_n and_o manner_n but_o to_o our_o faith_n nestorius_n for_o fear_n of_o blasphemy_n dissolve_v the_o incomprehensible_a unity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o fall_v into_o blasphemy_n on_o the_o opposite_a side_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v deus_fw-la verus_fw-la 2._o anath_n 1_o 2._o eutyches_n abhor_v this_o doctrine_n think_v he_o be_v not_o safe_a till_o he_o have_v deny_v christ_n to_o be_v verum_fw-la hominem_fw-la eutyc_a brevic._n de_fw-fr hist_n eutyc_a and_o this_o become_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o stir_n and_o tumult_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n this_o eutyches_n who_o to_o our_o comfort_n be_v no_o bishop_n but_o a_o abbot_n have_v please_v himself_o some_o time_n with_o his_o notion_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o content_a to_o enjoy_v it_o himself_o but_o be_v ambitious_a to_o propagate_v it_o he_o therefore_o draw_v up_o a_o new_a creed_n different_a from_o those_o which_o have_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o all_o the_o council_n before_o he_o and_o send_v a_o copy_n of_o this_o confession_n into_o several_a monastery_n to_o desire_v subscription_n p._n act._n con_v c._n p._n this_o get_a wind_n and_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n have_v notice_n of_o this_o practice_n advise_v eutyches_n as_o a_o friend_n to_o desist_v from_o such_o dangerous_a erterprise_n and_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o ephesus_n eutyches_n pursue_v his_o course_n and_o eusebius_n report_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o flavian_n who_o have_v call_v a_o small_a convention_n of_o bishop_n at_o c._n p._n send_v for_o eutyches_n thither_o he_o at_o first_o refuse_v to_o come_v but_o afterward_o be_v encourage_v by_o a_o favourite_n eunuch_n he_o come_v to_o the_o council_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v go_v to_o a_o war_n guarded_z not_o only_o with_o his_o monk_n but_o with_o soldier_n and_o the_o emperor_n guard_n where_o after_o some_o tergiversation_n he_o discover_v his_o heresy_n and_o the_o council_n have_v admonish_v he_o to_o retract_v but_o without_o effect_n condemn_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n our_o
different_a nature_n very_o unlike_a and_o disproportionable_a be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o never_o think_v that_o one_o of_o the_o particular_n unite_v before_o that_o union_n have_v any_o separate_a existence_n nay_o his_o word_n be_v express_v to_o the_o contrary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nestor_n ep._n 2._o ad_fw-la nestor_n he_o be_v not_o first_o bear_v a_o ordinary_a mere_a man_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o the_o word_n come_v afterward_o into_o he_o but_o be_v unite_v from_o the_o womb_n he_o be_v say_v so_o to_o have_v undergo_v a_o carnal_a generation_n it_o be_v the_o luck_n or_o the_o cunning_a of_o eutyches_n not_o to_o engage_v far_o in_o dispute_n about_o his_o doctrine_n or_o to_o explain_v himself_o much_o in_o public_a there_o he_o seem_v orthodox_n enough_o but_o when_o he_o instruct_v his_o monk_n in_o private_a than_o he_o discover_v himself_o more_o full_o but_o the_o circumspection_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o zeal_n of_o good_a man_n do_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o go_v on_o long_o undiscovered_a or_o uncensured_a this_o be_v no_o unusual_a thing_n with_o heretic_n to_o be_v reserve_v in_o public_a and_o promiscuous_a audience_n and_o to_o use_v great_a freedom_n in_o select_a meeting_n this_o be_v much_o practise_v among_o we_o in_o the_o late_a unhappy_a time_n though_o there_o be_v licence_n enough_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n in_o public_a yet_o the_o teacher_n spirit_n it_o seem_v be_v under_o some_o restraint_n in_o the_o church_n as_o some_o man_n think_v evil_a spirit_n be_v in_o consecrate_a place_n and_o be_v not_o free_a to_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o their_o sect_n of_o this_o we_o have_v several_a instance_n in_o edward_n his_o gangrâ—na_n which_o i_o will_v recommend_v to_o the_o read_n of_o such_o as_o be_v so_o fond_a of_o toleration_n and_o if_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o those_o time_n as_o they_o be_v represent_v there_o do_v not_o cure_v they_o of_o that_o mistake_a charity_n nothing_o will_v but_o a_o too_o late_a experience_n of_o those_o evil_n when_o they_o be_v past_a remedy_n have_v give_v this_o short_a account_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o eutyches_n which_o they_o that_o condemn_v it_o understand_v much_o better_a than_o we_o can_v and_o can_v doubtless_o distinguish_v from_o such_o expression_n of_o their_o own_o that_o sound_v like_o it_o we_o will_v proceed_v to_o the_o history_n of_o its_o condemnation_n the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n have_v condemn_v eutyches_n he_o make_v his_o application_n first_o to_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v reject_v there_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o old_a friend_n chrysaphius_n 47._o niceph._n l._n 14._o c._n 47._o a_o eunuch_n in_o great_a favour_n and_o credit_n at_o court_n he_o obtain_v a_o review_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o former_a synod_n before_o florentius_n and_o most_o of_o the_o same_o bishop_n that_o have_v condemn_v he_o florentius_n be_v a_o person_n of_o great_a integrity_n and_o the_o bishop_n after_o a_o second_o hear_v and_o after_o the_o cause_n of_o eutyches_n have_v be_v plead_v by_o three_o monk_n his_o advocate_n and_o all_o thing_n diligent_o fift_v persevere_v in_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o appeal_n be_v not_o a_o little_a to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o eutyches_n and_o increase_v the_o suspicion_n of_o his_o crime_n this_o way_n fail_v he_o diosc_n niceph._n l._n 14._o c._n 47._o lib._n synod_n in_o syn._n eph._n diosc_n he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o eunuch_n authority_n to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n that_o shall_v be_v so_o contrive_v that_o eutyches_n may_v be_v acquit_v and_o flavian_n depose_v this_o flavian_n have_v incur_v the_o eunuch_n displeasure_n before_o by_o send_v he_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o benediction_n in_o bread_n and_o not_o in_o gold_n therefore_o he_o be_v glad_a of_o any_o opportunity_n to_o do_v he_o ill_a office_n and_o he_o have_v such_o a_o influence_n upon_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o this_o kind_n of_o vermin_n suidas_n suidas_n as_o to_o set_v he_o upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o this_o good_a bishop_n in_o order_n to_o which_o he_o dispatch_v several_a letter_n to_o summon_v bishop_n and_o other_o to_o a_o council_n at_o ephesus_n 1._o conc._n chalc._n par._n 1._o sacrae_fw-la ad_fw-la dioscor_fw-la ad_fw-la elpid_n commit_v etc._n etc._n pars_fw-la 1._o which_o sufficient_o show_v his_o bitterness_n against_o flavian_n intimate_v that_o the_o nestorian_a heresy_n be_v spring_v again_o and_o that_o there_o be_v several_a favourer_n of_o it_o he_o forbid_v flavian_n and_o the_o bishop_n that_o condemn_v eutyches_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n he_o complain_v against_o flavian_n that_o he_o have_v call_v a_o synod_n against_o his_o will_n and_o prosecute_v eutyches_n and_o disturb_v the_o church_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o advice_n and_o order_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o in_o short_a the_o letter_n that_o call_v this_o council_n suggest_v sufficient_o what_o it_o be_v to_o do_v and_o that_o their_o only_a business_n be_v to_o condemn_v a_o bishop_n the_o emperor_n do_v not_o care_n for_o though_o without_o any_o just_a ground_n nay_o for_o his_o honesty_n if_o nicephorus_n relate_v the_o business_n true_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o emperor_n or_o rather_o this_o eunuch_n who_o contrive_v all_o this_o mischief_n know_v how_o to_o choose_v bishop_n for_o the_o purpose_n and_o the_o precedent_n do_v admirable_o suit_n with_o such_o a_o design_n who_o beside_o his_o emulation_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v if_o half_o be_v true_a that_o be_v say_v of_o he_o one_o of_o the_o most_o wicked_a profligate_v wretch_n in_o the_o world_n this_o synod_n in_o short_a do_v the_o business_n it_o be_v call_v for_o and_o that_o not_o without_o force_n for_o they_o use_v all_o the_o violence_n imaginable_a to_o fright_v poor_a conscientious_a man_n to_o a_o concurrence_n with_o they_o and_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v offer_v to_o speak_v for_o flavian_n or_o eusebius_n the_o next_o word_n be_v da_fw-la comites_fw-la you_o shall_v go_v the_o same_o way_n if_o you_o be_v troublesome_a 135._o act._n 1._o conc._n chalc._n t._n 4._o p._n 135._o eutyches_n bring_v in_o his_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o add_v only_o that_o he_o condemn_v all_o heretic_n but_o when_o sozon_n will_v have_v put_v he_o to_o explain_v himself_o concern_v the_o incarnation_n dioscorus_n and_o his_o party_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o for_o fear_v he_o shall_v betray_v himself_o and_o upon_o that_o he_o be_v absolve_v 134._o act._n 1._o chalc._n t._n 4._o p._n 134._o as_o if_o a_o socinian_n be_v call_v to_o a_o synod_n to_o answer_v for_o his_o doctrine_n and_o will_v make_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o when_o any_o one_o shall_v desire_v he_o to_o explain_v himself_o far_o moderate_a comprehend_v man_n shall_v cry_v this_o contain_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o far_a test_n and_o thus_o some_o synod_n in_o poland_n be_v so_o moderate_a as_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o which_o occasion_v great_a mischief_n to_o those_o reform_a church_n there_o now_o almost_o extinguish_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o socinian_o how_o bad_a soever_o dioscorus_n and_o this_o council_n be_v yet_o they_o be_v in_o my_o judgement_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o rather_o as_o favourer_n of_o heresy_n than_o as_o heretic_n for_o although_o they_o do_v threaten_v to_o cleave_v he_o in_o sunder_o that_o dare_v say_v there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o eutyches_n his_o opinion_n for_o all_o that_o but_o follow_v the_o meaning_n i_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n of_o cyril_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o anatolius_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n after_o dioscorus_n condemnation_n 558._o act._n 5._o t._n 4._o p._n 558._o say_v express_o that_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n but_o misdemeanour_n the_o judge_n say_v for_o this_o reason_n dioscorus_n condemn_v flavian_n because_o he_o say_v there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n anatolius_n say_v dioscorus_n be_v not_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n but_o because_o he_o excommunicate_v leo_n and_o be_v cite_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o council_n refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o deposition_n give_v the_o same_o reason_n and_o all_o the_o subscription_n that_o mention_v any_o reason_n at_o all_o only_o that_o of_o paschasinus_n charge_v he_o with_o not_o only_o receive_v eutyches_n but_o of_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n but_o because_o this_o council_n choose_v two_o nature_n 458._o act._n 3._o p._n 458._o as_o the_o most_o safe_a way_n of_o express_v the_o oeconomy_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n
dioscorus_n cry_v cum_fw-la patribus_fw-la ejicior_fw-la and_o his_o follower_n be_v afterward_o call_v eutychian_o though_o they_o do_v not_o own_o his_o doctrine_n as_o some_o of_o the_o eastern_a christian_n be_v call_v nestorian_n though_o they_o do_v not_o real_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o nestorius_n but_o the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n that_o mistake_v cyril_n and_o with_o theodorus_n tarsen_v and_o mopsue_v who_o be_v misunderstand_v on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o cyril_n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v say_v enough_o already_o chap._n vii_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n now_o come_v the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n under_o the_o new_a emperor_n martian_a 14._o p._n 99_o §._o 14._o where_o all_o be_v change_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o pulcheria_n who_o marry_v he_o and_o make_v he_o emperor_n and_o who_o power_n then_o be_v great_a be_v the_o same_o that_o before_o have_v be_v against_o nestorius_n in_o her_o brother_n reign_n thus_o far_o our_o church_n historian_n it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a observation_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v change_v for_o a_o time_n and_o yet_o pulcheria_n be_v the_o same_o that_o condemn_v nestorius_n in_o her_o brother_n reign_n she_o be_v the_o same_o person_n i_o suppose_v though_o i_o dare_v not_o maintain_v any_o identity_n against_o the_o split_a instrument_n which_o he_o borrow_v of_o derodon_n those_o metaphysical_a term_n i_o mean_v which_o we_o have_v mention_v before_o and_o our_o author_n charm_n and_o imaginary_a remedy_n against_o heresy_n those_o notion_n that_o he_o bewail_v the_o ancient_a bishop_n be_v so_o dull_a as_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o but_o if_o out_o of_o special_a grace_n he_o will_v allow_v pulcheria_n to_o be_v the_o same_o pulcheria_n in_o and_o after_o her_o brother_n reign_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v his_o good_a nature_n in_o the_o concession_n but_o where_o be_v the_o wonder_n all_o this_o while_n that_o matter_n shall_v change_v and_o yet_o she_o be_v still_o the_o same_o it_o may_v be_v that_o she_o may_v not_o have_v always_o the_o same_o credit_n and_o authority_n with_o her_o brother_n and_o if_o nicephorus_n may_v be_v believe_v in_o a_o story_n that_o hang_v very_o well_o together_o and_o be_v very_o probable_a etc._n l._n 14._o c._n 47_o etc._n etc._n her_o interest_n be_v very_o low_a when_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v call_v for_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v to_o ruin_v her_o favourite_n flavian_n who_o have_v give_v her_o notice_n of_o a_o court-plot_n that_o be_v form_v against_o she_o to_o shave_v she_o and_o thrust_v she_o into_o a_o monastery_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o if_o pulcheria_n when_o she_o have_v the_o power_n in_o she_o own_o hand_n shall_v change_v some_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v do_v against_o her_o will_n and_o perhaps_o design_v by_o the_o court_n on_o purpose_n to_o affront_v she_o this_o than_o can_v be_v the_o wonder_n and_o it_o will_v vex_v a_o man_n to_o see_v one_o stare_n and_o stand_v aghast_a and_o yet_o not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o admiration_n it_o may_v be_v for_o i_o will_v venture_v to_o guess_v once_o more_o that_o the_o wonder_n be_v that_o the_o same_o pulcheria_n shall_v condemn_v eutyches_n that_o have_v condemn_v nestorius_n before_o but_o why_o shall_v we_o wonder_v at_o this_o in_o pulcheria_n more_o than_o in_o flavian_n in_o eusebius_n doryl_n and_o a_o great_a many_o other_o that_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n at_o that_o time_n nay_o do_v not_o all_o the_o world_n in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o catholic_n church_n condemn_v both_o these_o will_v he_o say_v that_o these_o be_v contradictory_n doctrine_n and_o therefore_o one_o must_v be_v true_a and_o the_o other_o false_a but_o mr._n b._n have_v determine_v already_o that_o cyril_n nestorius_n flavian_n eutyches_n all_o of_o they_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o what_o wonder_n then_o be_v it_o if_o a_o devout_a lady_n can_v not_o find_v this_o secret_a consent_n of_o doctrine_n under_o appear_a contradiction_n when_o the_o learned_a bishop_n can_v not_o do_v it_o nor_o after_o age_n nor_o the_o subtle_a distinguish_a schoolman_n no_o nor_o derodon_n himself_o however_o since_o we_o can_v discern_v the_o drift_n and_o shrewdness_n of_o the_o observation_n we_o ought_v thankful_o to_o accept_v what_o we_o can_v understand_v though_o that_o be_v no_o great_a news_n that_o pulcheria_n that_o be_v empress_n after_o her_o brother_n death_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o condemn_v nestorius_n in_o her_o brother_n reign_n this_o profound_a remark_n be_v immediate_o follow_v by_o another_o of_o great_a acuteness_n 14._o p._n 100_o sect_n 14._o that_o it_o be_v never_o true_a than_o in_o the_o case_n of_o general_a council_n that_o the_o multitude_n of_o physician_n exasperate_v the_o disease_n and_o kill_v the_o patient_a and_o yet_o our_o author_n will_v have_v these_o physician_n multiply_v without_o end_n if_o every_o congregation_n have_v its_o own_o bishop_n what_o general_a agreement_n can_v we_o then_o expect_v what_o unity_n in_o a_o nation_n when_o bishop_n be_v grow_v so_o inordinate_o numerous_a since_o it_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o than_o by_o a_o consultation_n of_o these_o physician_n that_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o unity_n can_v be_v preserve_v or_o if_o this_o expedient_a shall_v fail_v what_o other_o way_n be_v there_o leave_v our_o author_n come_v in_o here_o and_o relieve_v we_o in_o a_o great_a strait_n and_o offer_v a_o remedy_n more_o sovereign_a than_o all_o the_o hereticate_a council_n in_o the_o world_n in_o short_a it_o be_v this_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o nature_n after_o union_n the_o word_n one_o will_v and_o one_o operation_n have_v never_o do_v half_a so_o much_o mischief_n in_o the_o church_n if_o the_o erroneous_a have_v be_v confute_v by_o neglect_n 14._o p_o 100_o sect_n 14._o and_o council_n have_v not_o exasperate_v enrage_v and_o engage_v they_o and_o set_v all_o the_o world_n on_o take_v one_o side_n or_o another_o it_o be_v a_o admirable_a way_n to_o cure_v heresy_n to_o neglect_v it_o and_o to_o preserve_v the_o church_n by_o despise_v such_o small_a difference_n as_o may_v be_v reduce_v into_o a_o word_n it_o be_v but_o a_o word_n that_o divide_v the_o arian_n and_o the_o orthodox_n it_o be_v but_o the_o trinity_n servetus_n say_v that_o divide_v all_o the_o world_n despise_v the_o dispute_n about_o this_o and_o than_o christian_n jew_n and_o mahometans_n may_v be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o same_o rule_n it_o be_v but_o the_o import_n of_o the_o word_n episcopus_fw-la at_o our_o dissenter_n stand_v so_o much_o upon_o why_o do_v not_o mr._n b._n persuade_v they_o to_o despise_v this_o verbal_a controversy_n and_o study_v rather_o to_o be_v quiet_a than_o to_o write_v about_o it_o but_o we_o find_v he_o can_v persuade_v himself_o to_o this_o otherwise_o the_o shop_n will_v have_v want_v divers_a book_n that_o he_o have_v publish_v this_o year_n nay_o we_o find_v that_o he_o himself_o will_v not_o be_v answer_v with_o neglect_n so_o that_o we_o be_v like_a to_o find_v little_a benefit_n of_o this_o rare_a project_n for_o confute_v the_o disturber_n of_o the_o church_n for_o though_o six_o of_o his_o book_n that_o come_v out_o in_o little_a more_o than_o six_o month_n be_v let_v pass_v without_o any_o answer_n that_o i_o know_v of_o yet_o this_o patience_n have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o mend_v his_o humour_n that_o he_o write_v and_o write_v on_o still_o run_v we_o down_o with_o repetition_n proclaim_v his_o own_o victory_n and_o insult_v over_o our_o silence_n and_o in_o short_a he_o can_v be_v more_o violent_a and_o outrageous_a more_o bitter_a and_o malicious_a under_o all_o the_o provocation_n imaginable_a than_o he_o be_v under_o that_o neglect_n which_o himself_o be_v please_v to_o prescribe_v for_o the_o cure_n of_o they_o i_o wish_v our_o author_n have_v take_v his_o own_o advice_n before_o this_o book_n be_v write_v practise_v this_o mortification_n upon_o himself_o and_o not_o go_v on_o as_o he_o do_v still_o to_o disturb_v the_o world_n with_o perpetual_a contention_n to_o no_o purpose_n but_o to_o show_v how_o much_o he_o want_v of_o a_o scholar_n and_o a_o christian_n but_o however_o man_n may_v be_v confute_v yet_o they_o be_v seldom_o convince_v by_o neglect_n and_o therefore_o lest_o that_o expedient_a may_v fail_v our_o projector_n slur_v in_o another_o supra_fw-la p._n 100_o ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la one_o skilful_a heal_a man_n that_o can_v have_v explicate_v ambiguous_a term_n and_o persuade_v man_n to_o love_n and_o peace_n until_o they_o understand_v themselves_o and_o one_o another_o have_v more_o befriend_v truth_n piety_n and_o the_o church_n than_o all_o the_o hereticate_a council_n do_v and_o why_o may_v not_o this_o skilful_a man_n
make_v most_o for_o his_o defence_n and_o take_v that_o part_n which_o be_v most_o liable_a to_o exception_n the_o lead_a man_n say_v he_o lead_v we_o on_o as_o simple_a ignorant_a man_n that_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n and_o fright_v we_o by_o defame_v we_o as_o nestorian_a heretic_n thus_o mr._n b._n but_o the_o most_o considerable_a circumstance_n be_v omit_v for_o theodore_n say_v they_o be_v impose_v upon_o at_o first_o by_o such_o act_n as_o seem_v to_o speak_v favourable_o of_o flavian_n that_o afterward_o they_o be_v threaten_v by_o dioscorus_n his_o party_n not_o only_o make_v they_o of_o near_a kin_n with_o nestorius_n but_o add_v cut_v they_o in_o sunder_o that_o say_v two_o nature_n dividite_fw-la interficite_fw-la ejicite_fw-la cleave_v they_o kill_v they_o cast_v they_o out_o they_o be_v forty_o two_o of_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o which_o make_v up_o that_o council_n who_o dissent_v from_o dioscorus_n and_o his_o party_n at_o first_o but_o can_v have_v no_o free_a debate_n and_o these_o with_o this_o violent_a usage_n be_v soon_o reduce_v to_o fifteen_o and_o they_o at_o last_o be_v force_v to_o subscribe_v a_o blank_a paper_n to_o save_v not_o only_o their_o church_n but_o their_o life_n and_o thus_o say_v mr._n b._n they_o cry_v they_o be_v fright_v 101._o p._n 101._o and_o sure_o they_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o be_v so_o such_o as_o though_o it_o can_v not_o justify_v they_o for_o act_v against_o their_o conscience_n yet_o may_v move_v pity_n in_o man_n that_o have_v any_o compassion_n of_o humane_a infirmity_n consider_v that_o they_o also_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o like_a let_v he_o that_o stand_v have_v a_o care_n lest_o he_o fall_v the_o egyptian_a bishop_n answer_v that_o a_o christian_a fear_n no_o man_n a_o catholic_n orthodox_n fear_v no_o man_n if_o man_n be_v fear_v there_o will_v be_v no_o martyr_n it_o be_v much_o easy_a to_o say_v than_o hold_v there_o have_v several_a go_v to_o discover_v themselves_o to_o the_o heathen_a judge_n with_o the_o intention_n and_o confidence_n of_o martyr_n 101._o p._n 101._o that_o be_v yet_o so_o fright_v as_o to_o renounce_v their_o religion_n before_o they_o come_v away_o upon_o the_o read_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n it_o appear_v how_o thing_n be_v carry_v mr._n b._n make_v the_o best_a use_n he_o can_v of_o they_o to_o disgrace_v the_o bishop_n the_o first_o thing_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o be_v dioscorus_n his_o word_n anathematise_v any_o that_o shall_v contradict_v or_o retract_v any_o thing_n hold_v in_o the_o nicence_n synod_n there_o be_v a_o foul_a mistake_n for_o want_n of_o a_o little_a latin_a and_o a_o little_a ingenuity_n for_o dioscorus_n say_v not_o one_o word_n of_o contradict_v or_o retract_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a all_o the_o debate_n be_v whether_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v explain_v the_o faith_n full_o so_o as_o to_o need_v no_o far_o authentic_a explication_n the_o synod_n be_v for_o this_o and_o will_v have_v no_o addition_n and_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n give_v by_o the_o father_n and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v no_o man_n add_v or_o diminish_v dioscorus_n add_v what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n it_o will_v be_v to_o offend_v against_o god_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o that_o he_o be_v anathema_n that_o shall_v presume_v to_o examine_v or_o discuss_v or_o revise_v the_o faith_n agree_v on_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a or_o here_o the_o latin_a translator_n have_v indeed_o retractat_fw-la which_o mr._n b._n translate_v retract_v as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o recantation_n of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o this_o council_n that_o they_o provide_v against_o but_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 32._o con._n labb_n t._n 4._o p._n 32._o examine_v of_o a_o thing_n anew_o and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v join_v with_o it_o so_o that_o as_o to_o this_o point_n they_o be_v all_o agree_v and_o so_o in_o the_o succeed_a council_n likewise_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n but_o since_o new_a opinion_n be_v daily_o start_v they_o may_v examine_v whether_o they_o agree_v with_o that_o faith_n and_o do_v not_o direct_o or_o consequential_o destroy_v it_o and_o all_o this_o do_v not_o add_v any_o thing_n but_o only_o apply_v emergent_a case_n to_o the_o old_a unalterable_a rule_n here_o eutyches_n his_o confession_n at_o ephesus_n be_v read_v 18._o p._n 101._o sect_n 18._o say_v our_o author_n but_o as_o we_o have_v mention_v before_o in_o the_o council_n of_o c._n p._n under_o flavian_n it_o be_v only_o the_o nicene_n creed_n without_o those_o addition_n that_o it_o afterward_o general_o receive_v in_o opposition_n to_o apollinaris_n and_o macedonius_n etc._n etc._n how_o far_o this_o may_v secure_v the_o church_n from_o heresy_n the_o multitude_n of_o heresy_n that_o spring_v after_o whereof_o the_o great_a part_n will_v willing_o be_v try_v by_o the_o nicence_n creed_n do_v sufficient_o show_v eutyches_n add_v 101._o ch._n hist_o p._n 101._o that_o he_o cleave_v to_o the_o ephesine_n council_n and_o to_o cyril_n who_o preside_v disclaim_v all_o addition_n and_o alteration_n profess_v that_o he_o have_v himself_o copy_n in_o a_o book_n which_o cyril_n himself_o have_v send_v he_o and_o which_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o stand_v to_o the_o definition_n of_o that_o council_n together_o with_o that_o of_o nice_n one_o may_v very_o well_o ask_v here_o what_o all_o this_o mean_n what_o be_v this_o that_o eutyches_n disclaim_v all_o addition_n to_o and_o alteration_n of_o what_o copy_n be_v these_o that_o eutyches_n have_v by_o he_o and_o what_o definition_n of_o that_o council_n do_v he_o join_v with_o that_o of_o nice_n here_o be_v nothing_o but_o nonsense_n and_o confusion_n the_o case_n be_v thus_o eutyches_n give_v the_o nicene_n creed_n for_o his_o faith_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o cyril_n and_o far_o add_v that_o cyril_n and_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n pass_v a_o decree_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v add_v to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o copy_n of_o that_o decree_n by_o he_o eusebius_n doryl_n give_v he_o the_o lie_n and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o decree_n past_a the_o truth_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n there_o be_v and_o be_v still_o extant_a in_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n but_o not_o altogether_o to_o that_o purpose_n 689._o conc._n lab._n t._n 3._o p._n 689._o for_o which_o eutyches_n do_v mention_v it_o the_o design_n of_o that_o decree_n be_v only_o this_o that_o the_o nicene_n creed_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a public_a form_n and_o that_o no_o other_o be_v teach_v to_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v from_o jew_n or_o heretic_n or_o infidel_n but_o that_o this_o form_n shall_v stand_v unaltered_a which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o if_o we_o shall_v determine_v that_o no_o article_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o be_v the_o common_a form_n of_o our_o solemn_a confession_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o no_o bishop_n or_o minister_n shall_v devise_v new_a form_n to_o be_v use_v in_o its_o stead_n this_o be_v the_o design_n of_o that_o decree_n and_o cyril_n can_v mean_v no_o otherwise_o for_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v teach_v new_a doctrine_n that_o may_v not_o be_v absolute_o contradictory_n to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o that_o creed_n yet_o he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v though_o he_o still_o own_a that_o confession_n of_o faith_n nestorius_n his_o case_n be_v of_o that_o sort_n and_o therefore_o the_o synod_n say_v 671._o con._n eph._n act._n 6._o t._n 3._o p._n 671._o that_o since_o several_a do_v shelter_v themselves_o under_o the_o general_n of_o this_o creed_n and_o put_v their_o own_o construction_n upon_o the_o article_n they_o be_v to_o be_v confute_v out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o nestorius_n be_v condemn_v notwithstanding_o he_o profess_v to_o receive_v the_o nicene_n creed_n our_o author_n go_v on_o sect_n p._n 102._o sect_n and_o tell_v his_o reader_n when_o basil_n bishop_n of_o seleucia_n be_v reproach_v by_o dioscorus_n for_o have_v prevaricate_v and_o despise_v the_o say_v for_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n he_o make_v this_o answer_n if_o i_o have_v be_v call_v to_o martyrdom_n before_o the_o judge_n i_o have_v endure_v it_o 1._o act._n 1._o but_o he_o that_o be_v judge_v of_o a_o father_n use_v just_a mean_n it_o be_v the_o contrary_n which_o that_o bishop_n say_v justis_fw-la non_fw-la utitur_fw-la do_v not_o make_v use_n even_o of_o all_o lawful_a mean_n to_o vindicate_v himself_o after_o this_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n cry_v we_o have_v all_o sin_v we_o all_o crave_v pardon_n and_o
christian_n to_o father_n every_o calamity_n that_o befall_v the_o public_a if_o the_o army_n have_v evil_a success_n or_o the_o harvest_n prove_v scanty_a if_o pestilence_n or_o famine_n afflict_v the_o heathen_n the_o christian_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o mischief_n to_o the_o lion_n to_o the_o stake_n with_o they_o it_o fare_v no_o better_a with_o the_o bishop_n in_o mr._n b.'s_n history_n whatever_o be_v do_v amiss_o it_o be_v by_o their_o procurement_n who_o act_n soever_o that_o be_v a_o prince_n or_o a_o eunuch_n or_o a_o monk_n or_o a_o woman_n yet_o still_o the_o blame_n be_v the_o bishop_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cry_n which_o some_o man_n teach_v their_o disciple_n to_o use_v if_o trade_n fail_v o_o these_o lordly_a bishop_n spoil_v all_o if_o a_o brother_n shut_v up_o shop_n and_o convey_v himself_o away_o without_o evening_n his_o account_n the_o bishop_n have_v undo_v he_o the_o truth_n be_v these_o man_n or_o their_o neighbour_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o pray_v the_o bishop_n may_v always_o continue_v for_o this_o peevishness_n and_o gall_n which_o be_v so_o predominant_a in_o this_o party_n of_o man_n if_o it_o have_v not_o its_o ordinary_a vent_n will_v taint_v the_o blood_n and_o turn_v into_o jaundice_n and_o other_o evil_a distemper_n or_o if_o it_o fly_v out_o it_o will_v disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o family_n or_o of_o the_o neighbourhood_n or_o it_o may_v be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o have_v something_o to_o rail_v at_o and_o to_o exercise_v that_o freedom_n of_o speech_n upon_o which_o be_v part_n of_o their_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o next_o place_n our_o author_n relate_v at_o large_a out_o of_o the_o five_o action_n of_o the_o council_n which_o he_o mistake_v for_o the_o four_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o run_a title_n in_o binius_fw-la that_o be_v false_a print_v what_o pass_v between_o the_o council_n and_o the_o egyptian_a bishop_n and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o abridge_v because_o he_o do_v not_o conceive_v it_o much_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o person_n concern_v the_o debate_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v be_v something_o too_o warm_a but_o that_o heat_n be_v not_o altogether_o without_o reason_n the_o case_n in_o short_a be_v thus_o the_o council_n have_v condemn_v eutyches_n for_o a_o heretic_n and_o dioscorus_n for_o receive_v he_o into_o communion_n and_o for_o other_o misdemeanour_n the_o egyptian_a bishop_n consider_v how_o far_o they_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o same_o crime_n and_o stand_v in_o a_o near_a relation_n to_o dioscorus_n begin_v to_o be_v afraid_a that_o they_o may_v possible_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o same_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o petition_v the_o emperor_n declare_v the_o uprightness_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o condemn_v all_o heresy_n but_o not_o name_v eutyches_n this_o petition_n be_v read_v before_o the_o council_n which_o immediate_o make_v this_o exception_n why_o do_v they_o not_o condemn_v eutyches_n they_o answer_v that_o they_o condemn_v he_o or_o any_o body_n else_o that_o teach_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o faith_n this_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o delusory_a answer_n and_o the_o council_n begin_v to_o press_v they_o close_o at_o last_o they_o condemn_v eutyches_n have_v be_v bring_v thus_o far_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o subscribe_v his_o condemnation_n this_o they_o scruple_v which_o make_v the_o council_n jealous_a of_o they_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o dependence_n upon_o dioscorus_n and_o of_o their_o behaviour_n in_o the_o second_o ephesine_n council_n and_o therefore_o they_o resolve_v to_o press_v the_o point_n home_o the_o egyptian_n pretend_v they_o can_v not_o subscribe_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o church_n without_o their_o patriarch_n their_o tergiversation_n all_o along_o make_v the_o bishop_n look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o trick_n yet_o at_o last_o when_o they_o understand_v the_o case_n they_o admit_v of_o this_o expedient_a that_o they_o shall_v give_v security_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o leave_v chalcedon_n before_o they_o have_v a_o new_a metropolitan_a and_o so_o the_o debate_n end_v if_o this_o business_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v manage_v with_o too_o much_o heat_n it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o all_o circumstance_n consider_v and_o especial_o the_o injury_n and_o provocation_n that_o several_a of_o the_o council_n have_v receive_v before_o from_o dioscorus_n and_o his_o party_n man_n will_v be_v man_n wherever_o they_o be_v place_v whether_o in_o a_o council_n or_o in_o the_o church_n or_o even_o at_o the_o altar_n the_o next_o business_n say_v mr._n b._n be_v with_o the_o abbot_n of_o the_o monk_n it_o will_v have_v be_v great_a news_n to_o have_v find_v abbot_n of_o secular_o 25._o p._n 106._o sect_n 25._o who_o have_v petition_v the_o emperor_n for_o a_o council_n to_o end_v their_o broil_n and_o that_o without_o perturbation_n these_o petition_v that_o dioscorus_n may_v be_v call_v he_o be_v call_v indeed_o several_a time_n before_o but_o he_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o come_v but_o they_o will_v have_v he_o restore_v and_o the_o council_n oppose_v they_o they_o begin_v to_o talk_v impertinent_o about_o religion_n among_o these_o be_v barsumas_n who_o have_v head_v a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o cattle_n at_o the_o second_o ephesine_n council_n and_o have_v assist_v in_o the_o murder_n of_o flavian_n encourage_v his_o monk_n to_o make_v sure_a work_n kill_v slay_v knock_v he_o on_o the_o head_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o some_o of_o these_o if_o not_o all_o for_o some_o in_o this_o council_n charge_v he_o with_o have_v head_v 1000_o monk_n have_v be_v with_o he_o at_o ephesus_n and_o it_o be_v not_o very_o material_a whether_o such_o giddy_a sanguinary_a fellow_n be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o council_n or_o no._n if_o the_o countenance_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n signify_v any_o thing_n there_o be_v number_n enough_o that_o own_a the_o council_n and_o give_v the_o emperor_n thanks_o that_o his_o christian_a authority_n have_v cast_v out_o eutyches_n 5._o act._n 5._o who_o have_v speak_v blasphemous_o against_o our_o saviour_n and_o sow_v tare_n in_o the_o church_n at_o last_o say_v mr._n b._n there_o be_v a_o dissension_n whether_o leo_n be_v phrase_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o their_o definition_n of_o faith_n 26._o p._n 107._o sect_n 26._o now_o draw_v up_o anew_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n there_o of_o leo_n be_v phrase_n but_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o content_n of_o his_o letter_n shall_v be_v insert_v into_o the_o definition_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n this_o insert_v of_o it_o into_o their_o definition_n be_v i_o believe_v no_o other_o than_o what_o we_o find_v in_o the_o large_a declaration_n of_o faith_n draw_v up_o in_o this_o council_n where_o the_o epistle_n of_o leo_n be_v receive_v together_o with_o those_o of_o cyril_n to_o nestorius_n as_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n deliver_v they_o by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a mr._n b._n say_v that_o leo_n epistle_n be_v a_o while_n run_v down_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o some_o say_v that_o their_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v full_a enough_o without_o it_o it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o have_v any_o exception_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o but_o because_o they_o will_v preserve_v their_o rule_n as_o simple_a and_o with_o as_o little_a addition_n as_o they_o can_v but_o at_o last_o it_o be_v yield_v to_o say_v mr._n b._n when_o the_o illyrican_a bishop_n have_v first_o slight_v rome_n and_o cry_v qui_fw-la contradicunt_fw-la definitioni_fw-la nestoriani_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la contradicunt_fw-la romam_fw-la ambulent_fw-la he_o must_v be_v very_o captious_a that_o can_v interpret_v this_o for_o a_o slight_a and_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o legate_n who_o be_v usual_o very_o apprehensive_a of_o slight_n put_v upon_o their_o see_n do_v take_v any_o notice_n of_o it_o i_o be_o not_o very_o much_o concern_v whether_o it_o be_v or_o no_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o do_v not_o find_v in_o myself_o any_o great_a devotion_n for_o that_o see_v to_o vindicate_v it_o from_o any_o slight_n yet_o i_o believe_v this_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o be_v never_o intend_v as_o one_o only_o our_o author_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a success_n of_o his_o observation_n misunderstand_v the_o matter_n the_o judge_n assist_v in_o this_o council_n propound_v it_o as_o the_o emperor_n direction_n 5._o act._n 5._o that_o they_o shall_v appoint_v select_a bishop_n out_o of_o every_o province_n to_o draw_v up_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n or_o else_o that_o every_o metropolitan_a in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o province_n shall_v make_v a_o declaration_n of_o his_o faith_n otherwise_o that_o the_o emperor_n will_v call_v a_o general_n
this_o etc._n p._n 109_o 110_o 111._o sect_n 32_o etc._n etc._n what_o concard_a do_v these_o late_a council_n procure_v to_o the_o church_n from_o that_o time_n most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v distract_v into_o faction_n hereticate_a and_o kill_v one_o another_o the_o alexandrian_n murder_v proterius_n their_o bishop_n choose_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o to_o aggravate_v the_o cruelty_n mr._n b._n say_v they_o spare_v not_o to_o taste_v his_o entrail_n with_o their_o tooth_n like_o dog_n canum_fw-la gustare_fw-la more_o canum_fw-la the_o miracle_n of_o taste_v with_o tooth_n will_v be_v much_o great_a than_o the_o cruelty_n and_o go_v a_o great_a way_n to_o justify_v the_o barbarity_n of_o the_o action_n if_o it_o be_v true_a but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o lamentable_a consequence_n of_o these_o council_n be_v it_o the_o misfortune_n or_o the_o fault_n of_o these_o only_a not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o heal_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o church_n or_o else_o be_v the_o defect_n in_o the_o council_n or_o the_o blame_n to_o be_v impute_v to_o those_o obstinate_a man_n that_o oppose_v the_o rule_n establish_v by_o they_o these_o be_v not_o the_o first_o council_n that_o have_v miscarry_v as_o to_o their_o design_n of_o universal_a reconciliation_n the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n under_o the_o apostle_n that_o determine_v the_o controversy_n about_o circumcision_n do_v not_o present_o silence_v all_o dispute_n about_o that_o question_n for_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n be_v present_o after_o divide_v about_o it_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a though_o it_o quiet_v the_o arian_n controversy_n for_o a_o while_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prevent_v those_o lamentable_a contention_n which_o the_o same_o question_n afterward_o occasion_v or_o if_o bishop_n and_o their_o council_n can_v provide_v no_o effectual_a remedy_n for_o the_o violent_a distemper_n of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o see_v what_o presbyterian_a synod_n have_v do_v the_o synod_n of_o dort_n condemn_v the_o arminian_o and_o subscribe_v certain_a article_n declare_v their_o doctrine_n in_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n yet_o the_o disease_n be_v so_o far_o from_o abate_v that_o it_o grow_v more_o violent_a and_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v oblige_v to_o second_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o synod_n by_o inflict_a imprisonment_n and_o exile_n upon_o such_o as_o will_v not_o subscribe_v and_o yet_o all_o this_o will_v not_o do_v for_o the_o same_o breach_n remain_v unclosed_a unto_o this_o day_n our_o author_n in_o his_o meek_a answer_n to_o the_o dean_n of_o paul_n sermon_n say_v very_o kind_a thing_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n and_o yet_o these_o with_o their_o catechism_n directory_n and_o annotation_n and_o overthrow_v of_o the_o episcopal_a church_n government_n upon_o which_o they_o charge_v all_o the_o miscarriage_n and_o division_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o reconcile_a the_o people_n that_o after_o this_o they_o be_v distract_v into_o innumerable_a schism_n never_o be_v there_o so_o lamentable_a a_o face_n of_o thing_n never_o such_o variety_n of_o heresy_n and_o such_o wantonness_n and_o extravagance_n in_o blaspheme_v god_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o conscience_n and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n whither_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v drive_v again_o experience_n they_o say_v be_v the_o mistress_n of_o fool_n but_o they_o be_v fool_n to_o be_v beg_v who_o even_a experience_n so_o dear_o purchase_v be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v wise_a but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o success_n of_o these_o council_n now_o since_o council_n whether_o of_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n have_v oftentimes_o so_o bad_a success_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v what_o other_o remedy_n shall_v we_o find_v more_o effectual_a the_o papist_n have_v leave_v the_o use_n of_o general_n council_n of_o late_a he_o who_o have_v among_o they_o the_o chief_a authority_n of_o summon_v such_o council_n be_v grow_v jealous_a of_o that_o way_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a roman_a empire_n have_v be_v for_o some_o age_n not_o unlike_a that_o in_o which_o livy_n represent_v the_o heathen_a roman_a empire_n in_o his_o time_n nec_fw-la vitia_fw-la nostra_fw-la far_o possumus_fw-la nec_fw-la remedia_fw-la at_o last_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o western_a church_n weary_a of_o expect_v relief_n by_o a_o general_n council_n from_o that_o tyranny_n and_o corruption_n under_o which_o it_o labour_v be_v force_v to_o use_v extraordinary_a mean_n to_o reform_v themselves_o and_o what_o they_o can_v not_o do_v all_o together_o they_o do_v several_o as_o they_o have_v opportunity_n it_o be_v the_o good_a fortune_n of_o our_o church_n to_o reform_v itself_o with_o the_o countenance_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v do_v it_o by_o degree_n and_o with_o great_a moderation_n than_o other_o church_n who_o must_v contend_v with_o the_o civil_a power_n about_o it_o and_o who_o have_v no_o other_o strength_n than_o the_o zealand_n resolution_n of_o the_o people_n as_o soon_o as_o this_o reformation_n begin_v to_o take_v root_n deep_a enough_o here_o the_o clergy_n assemble_v in_o a_o national_a synod_n establish_v a_o rule_n for_o unity_n and_o peace_n and_o to_o prevent_v dispute_v as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a this_o rule_n comprehend_v the_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n of_o this_o church_n which_o be_v at_o first_o receive_v with_o universal_a joy_n and_o approbation_n none_o but_o papist_n oppose_v it_o but_o some_o time_n after_o some_o few_o discontent_a man_n under_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n against_o popery_n take_v the_o part_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o this_o rule_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o as_o one_o faction_n grow_v up_o and_o gather_v strength_n so_o do_v the_o other_o that_o one_o right_n and_o left_a hand_n can_v hardly_o grow_v in_o even_a proportion_n so_o that_o one_o will_v fancy_v that_o either_o they_o advance_v by_o some_o secret_a consent_n or_o be_v nourish_v from_o the_o same_o common_a stomach_n it_o may_v be_v from_o he_o that_o palavicini_n call_v the_o stomach_n as_o well_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v at_o last_o do_v for_o these_o protestant_n as_o they_o call_v themselves_o shall_v every_o one_o be_v leave_v to_o himself_o without_o any_o rule_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o will_v be_v that_o in_o a_o little_a time_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o religion_n at_o all_o shall_v this_o rule_n be_v alter_v we_o can_v have_v no_o assuance_n that_o when_o it_o be_v alter_v we_o shall_v find_v any_o conformity_n to_o it_o then_o more_o than_o now_o and_o this_o as_o it_o be_v have_v the_o advantage_n of_o any_o innovation_n if_o for_o nothing_o else_o yet_o for_o its_o stand_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a establishment_n in_o short_a these_o that_o cry_v out_o against_o this_o rule_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o great_a respect_n for_o the_o protestant_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n and_o that_o reign_n be_v count_v the_o golden_a age_n of_o this_o kingdom_n let_v we_o consider_v then_o what_o be_v 〈…〉_o their_o rule_n whether_o 36_o or_o 39_o article_n and_o that_o rule_n that_o make_v they_o so_o happy_a may_v if_o preserve_v entire_a keep_v we_o so_o still_o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o author_n of_o heresy_n schism_n and_o corruption_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v all_o bishop_n i_o have_v hitherto_o go_v along_o with_o mr._n b._n step_n by_o step_n conceive_v it_o necessary_a to_o make_v a_o more_o particular_a vindication_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o time_n as_o well_o because_o they_o be_v the_o best_a that_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v have_v for_o true_a piety_n and_o zeal_n as_o also_o because_o our_o church_n profess_v to_o receive_v the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o last_o because_o all_o sober_a moderate_a christian_n have_v always_o have_v and_o still_o retain_v a_o great_a esteem_n and_o veneration_n for_o many_o of_o those_o person_n that_o be_v represent_v so_o odious_o in_o mr._n b._n be_v church-history_n i_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o justify_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o council_n of_o those_o time_n there_o have_v be_v wicked_a man_n and_o wicked_a bishop_n in_o all_o time_n and_o the_o church_n under_o the_o apostle_n nay_o their_o own_o order_n be_v not_o so_o happy_a as_o to_o have_v none_o but_o good_a man_n of_o it_o but_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v show_v sufficient_o that_o thing_n be_v not_o as_o mr._n b._n represent_v they_o and_o that_o most_o of_o his_o particular_a accusation_n be_v void_a of_o all_o truth_n and_o ingenuity_n i_o must_v deal_v with_o he_o hereafter_o more_o summary_o and_o answer_v the_o drift_n and_o design_n of_o his_o book_n which_o be_v to_o render_v episcopacy_n odious_a under_o the_o more_o invidious_a name_n of_o
they_o be_v banish_v for_o quietness_n and_o peace_n sake_n of_o these_o we_o have_v speak_v more_o particular_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o this_o that_o the_o priscillianist_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o west_n a_o sect_n make_v up_o of_o a_o mixture_n of_o manichee_n and_o gnostic_n it_o be_v a_o lewd_a infamous_a heresy_n but_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v no_o bishop_n for_o whether_o we_o trace_v the_o original_n of_o it_o to_o egypt_n and_o to_o that_o marcus_n who_o first_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o west_n sin_n sever._n l._n 2._o in_o sin_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o clergyman_n priscillianus_n his_o scholar_n who_o give_v name_n to_o the_o sect_n be_v a_o layman_n when_o he_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o saragossa_n there_o be_v two_o bishop_n indeed_o that_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o same_o council_n but_o such_o as_o be_v draw_v in_o by_o the_o fair_a pretence_n of_o priscillianus_n and_o accessory_n only_o to_o his_o crime_n but_o he_o that_o give_v they_o the_o name_n be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o author_n princeps_fw-la malorum_fw-la who_o after_o he_o be_v condemn_v those_o of_o his_o party_n to_o give_v great_a credit_n to_o their_o cause_n make_v bishop_n of_o abila_n but_o mr._n b._n on_o this_o occasion_n do_v not_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o bishop_n as_o author_n or_o promoter_n of_o this_o heresy_n but_o for_o call_v the_o civil_a sword_n to_o their_o assistance_n and_o procure_v great_a severity_n to_o be_v use_v towards_o the_o author_n of_o it_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n have_v no_o bishop_n either_o for_o its_o author_n or_o promoter_n 88_o aug._n haer._n 88_o pelagius_n who_o give_v it_o its_o name_n and_o be_v be_v a_o monk_n and_o julianus_n and_o coelestius_n his_o disciple_n be_v never_o bishop_n or_o if_o this_o heresy_n be_v derive_v from_o ruffinus_n jovinian_a evagrius_n ponticus_n praef_n hieron_n in_o jerem._n l._n 4._o praef_n or_o last_o from_o origen_n as_o st._n jerome_n derive_v its_o pedigree_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o bishop_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o none_o of_o these_o be_v bishop_n but_o most_o if_o not_o all_o of_o they_o presbyter_n nestorius_n who_o give_v the_o name_n to_o a_o heresy_n be_v not_o the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o but_o fall_v into_o it_o by_o engage_v himself_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o anastasius_n his_o presbyter_n who_o first_o preach_v down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o to_o heresy_n mr._n b._n do_v acquit_v he_o eutyches_n be_v a_o monk_n and_o impose_v upon_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o or_o they_o connive_v at_o his_o error_n and_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o examine_v his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o bottom_n for_o reason_n before_o mention_v this_o heresy_n be_v preserve_v chief_o among_o the_o eastern_a monk_n who_o make_v such_o fearful_a disturbance_n about_o it_o after_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n petrus_n fullo_n who_o invade_v the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n be_v indeed_o a_o great_a promoter_n of_o eutychianism_n and_o a_o very_a wicked_a troublesome_a man_n but_o the_o comfort_n be_v he_o be_v a_o heretic_n long_o before_o for_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o chalcedon_n 1._o theod._n lect._n coll._n l._n 1._o he_o be_v put_v out_o for_o his_o crime_n or_o as_o other_o say_v more_o express_o for_o heresy_n which_o liberatus_n sufficient_o discover_v 18._o liberat._v in_o breviar_n c._n 18._o when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o person_n seize_v upon_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n per_fw-la vilissimâ—â—n_fw-la papulum_fw-la &_o haereticum_fw-la barn_n alex._n ser._n de_fw-fr s._n barn_n his_o heresy_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o recommend_v he_o to_o the_o rabble_n that_o make_v he_o a_o bishop_n the_o eatychians_n in_o the_o east_n be_v revive_v or_o new_o model_v by_o one_o jacobus_n zanzalus_n no_o bishop_n but_o a_o obscure_a mean_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 633._o niceph._n l._n 18._o c._n 52._o in_o haer._n 3_o maxim_n cum_fw-la disput_fw-la pirrho_n &_o theod._n an._n 633._o say_v nicephorus_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o be_v call_v zanzalus_n that_o be_v a_o pitiful_a mean_a fellow_n matthew_n paris_n give_v a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o he_o which_o be_v liable_a to_o several_a exception_n which_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o urge_v in_o this_o place_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n though_o a_o unavoidable_a consequence_n of_o entyches_n his_o doctrine_n yet_o it_o be_v general_o father_v upon_o cyrus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n sergius_n of_o c._n p._n cyrius_fw-la bishop_n of_o phasis_n and_o theodorus_n pharanatarius_n baronius_n lay_v it_o most_o upon_o the_o first_o and_o show_v how_o he_o come_v to_o fall_v into_o this_o mistake_n he_o have_v a_o charitable_a design_n of_o unite_n the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n by_o devise_v some_o project_n that_o shall_v comprehend_v all_o party_n he_o think_v one_o will_n and_o one_o operation_n will_v not_o be_v so_o harsh_a as_o one_o nature_n which_o have_v be_v for_o so_o long_a time_n the_o subject_n of_o contention_n but_o with_o the_o same_o success_n that_o usual_o all_o such_o design_n have_v when_o the_o rule_n be_v change_v the_o church_n be_v immediate_o all_o to_o piece_n and_o those_o that_o be_v unite_v under_o that_o rule_n divide_v into_o party_n and_o faction_n which_o will_v hardly_o ever_o unite_v again_o now_o because_o in_o the_o follow_a age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o devil_n have_v another_o game_n to_o play_v and_o start_v up_o but_o few_o heresy_n until_o these_o last_o age_n let_v we_o see_v what_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o author_n of_o they_o have_v be_v the_o swenkfeldian_o anabaptist_n menonist_n the_o family_n of_o love_n quaker_n ranter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o modern_a sect_n do_v these_o derive_v themselves_o from_o any_o bishop_n servetus_n who_o the_o minister_n of_o switzerland_n prosecute_v as_o far_o or_o further_o than_o idacius_n ever_o do_v the_o priscillianist_n be_v he_o a_o bishop_n socinus_n be_v he_o a_o prelate_n or_o the_o racovian_a divine_n be_v they_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n how_o then_o come_v it_o to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o wonder_n as_o our_o author_n professès_fw-fr it_o to_o be_v that_o a_o heresy_n shall_v be_v raise_v by_o one_o that_o be_v no_o bishop_n it_o be_v much_o a_o great_a wonder_n that_o any_o one_o that_o make_v conscience_n of_o what_o he_o say_v shall_v against_o all_o truth_n of_o history_n and_o against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n charge_v the_o bishop_n with_o all_o the_o heresy_n in_o the_o world_n that_o a_o person_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o sensible_a of_o approach_a judgement_n as_o frequent_o to_o put_v himself_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o in_o his_o write_n and_o even_o force_v the_o belief_n of_o good_a charitable_a man_n by_o such_o profession_n of_o sincerity_n shall_v yet_o advance_v so_o malicious_a and_o so_o groundless_a a_o accusation_n there_o be_v no_o dally_v with_o the_o all-seeing_a god_n and_o if_o every_o idle_a word_n will_v be_v account_v for_o what_o plea_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o whole_a book_n full_a of_o calumny_n and_o detraction_n what_o for_o blast_v the_o memory_n of_o so_o many_o holy_a man_n for_o aught_o he_o know_v that_o be_v dead_a what_o for_o asperse_v so_o many_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n for_o aught_o he_o know_v that_o be_v live_v what_o for_o defame_v the_o whole_a order_n from_o which_o he_o receive_v his_o ministry_n and_o to_o which_o he_o owe_v honour_n and_o subjection_n as_o he_o will_v sure_o find_v in_o that_o day_n when_o he_o come_v to_o give_v account_n of_o all_o the_o hard_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v write_v against_o it_o but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o schism_n heresy_n etc._n etc._n you_o must_v not_o look_v upon_o this_o or_o that_o order_n of_o man_n but_o go_v up_o to_o the_o first_o original_a of_o such_o thing_n these_o mischief_n as_o all_o other_o disturbance_n of_o the_o world_n proceed_v from_o our_o lust_n which_o war_n in_o our_o member_n and_o do_v not_o flow_v from_o any_o particular_a institution_n or_o order_n but_o from_o the_o general_n corruption_n of_o humane_a nature_n by_o which_o mean_v all_o condition_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n have_v have_v the_o misfortune_n to_o have_v some_o that_o have_v be_v wicked_a and_o infamous_a the_o apostle_n have_v a_o judas_n the_o bishop_n a_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la the_o presbyter_n a_o novatus_n and_o a_o arius_n the_o deacon_n a_o actius_n and_o in_o short_a there_o be_v no_o office_n in_o the_o world_n sacred_a or_o civil_a but_o have_v be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o infamous_a person_n who_o have_v be_v a_o reproach_n and_o scandal_n to_o it_o now_o although_o the_o passion_n of_o man_n move_v
the_o new_a model_n of_o church_n polity_n have_v obtain_v but_o in_o a_o small_a part_n even_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o that_o in_o some_o place_n under_o persecute_v prince_n who_o more_o effectual_o keep_v under_o the_o tare_n in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o church_n prevent_v excess_n and_o unite_v the_o suffer_a church_n than_o any_o sort_n of_o church_n government_n or_o discipline_n whatsoever_o yet_o the_o history_n even_o of_o these_o church_n can_v furnish_v too_o many_o instance_n of_o tumult_n and_o disorder_n of_o heresy_n schism_n and_o contention_n of_o war_n and_o desolation_n and_o if_o this_o can_v be_v draw_v into_o any_o argument_n against_o the_o presbyterian_a way_n there_o be_v less_o reason_n it_o shall_v be_v urge_v against_o episcopacy_n that_o for_o so_o long_a time_n obtain_v over_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o under_o this_o constitution_n have_v pass_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o then_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o wealthy_a place_n through_o distress_n and_o persecution_n through_o all_o the_o encouragement_n of_o wealth_n and_o power_n and_o in_o short_a through_o all_o the_o trial_n that_o can_v be_v make_v by_o all_o the_o difference_n of_o outward_a condition_n and_o circumstance_n they_o who_o fancy_n a_o time_n when_o the_o church_n have_v no_o bishop_n do_v represent_v it_o as_o then_o full_a of_o discord_n and_o distraction_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n so_o that_o as_o they_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n to_o appoint_v one_o person_n over_o the_o rest_n and_o if_o the_o presbyterian_a parity_n have_v any_o place_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n as_o some_o do_v imagine_v it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v a_o intolerable_a kind_n of_o government_n since_o all_o on_o the_o sudden_a it_o be_v universal_o abolish_v it_o must_v have_v give_v strange_a occasion_n of_o offence_n when_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v conspire_v to_o abrogate_v this_o polity_n and_o to_o destroy_v all_o the_o memory_n and_o footstep_n of_o it_o so_o that_o in_o the_o lamentable_a distraction_n which_o the_o church_n fall_v into_o afterward_o under_o bishop_n none_o shall_v so_o much_o as_o propose_v this_o way_n of_o relief_n by_o return_v to_o their_o ancient_a government_n and_o the_o people_n that_o be_v so_o harass_v with_o perpetual_a contention_n about_o their_o bishop_n must_v either_o think_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n where_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n or_o else_o that_o presbyterian_a parity_n or_o a_o popular_a church_n government_n will_v occasion_v yet_o great_a mischief_n than_o those_o they_o suffer_v that_o the_o inconvenience_n be_v not_o less_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o experience_n of_o such_o church_n as_o have_v cast_v off_o episcopacy_n some_o of_o which_o at_o leastwise_o a_o good_a number_n of_o very_a understand_a man_n in_o they_o do_v at_o time_n this_o wish_n that_o they_o may_v be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n and_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n for_o their_o division_n paraene_n beza_n in_o vitâ_fw-la calvini_n j._n lassitius_fw-la de_fw-la discip_n frat._n bohem._n calvin_n ep._n ad_fw-la fratr_n bohem._n eccles_n bohem_n ad_fw-la ang._n paraene_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n those_o eminent_a instrument_n who_o god_n be_v please_v to_o employ_v in_o that_o work_n be_v so_o whole_o take_v up_o with_o preach_v and_o write_v against_o those_o gross_a error_n and_o superstition_n which_o have_v cover_v the_o face_n of_o christianity_n that_o they_o have_v little_a or_o no_o leisure_n to_o look_v after_o discipline_n or_o government_n and_o do_v do_v the_o work_n of_o evangelist_n rather_o than_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o they_o see_v to_o what_o mischief_n the_o want_n of_o government_n and_o discipline_n expose_v the_o reform_a church_n and_o be_v thereby_o convince_v that_o there_o must_v be_v build_v up_o as_o well_o as_o pull_v down_o then_o they_o begin_v serious_o to_o consider_v of_o some_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n for_o many_o have_v join_v with_o they_o in_o pull_v down_o superstition_n and_o papal_a tyranny_n who_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o discover_v their_o opinion_n more_o particular_o become_v intolerable_a and_o advance_v such_o doctrine_n as_o do_v not_o only_o destroy_v christianity_n but_o all_o government_n and_o society_n etc._n muntzer_n swenckfeld_n etc._n etc._n these_o by_o good_a providence_n be_v neither_o bishop_n nor_o episcopal_a man_n but_o against_o all_o sort_n of_o church_n government_n and_o order_n and_o while_o there_o be_v any_o of_o this_o leaven_n remain_v let_v what_o sort_n of_o government_n you_o please_v obtain_v there_o will_v never_o be_v a_o end_n of_o schism_n and_o sedition_n for_o if_o episcopacy_n be_v abolish_v what_o ever_o be_v establish_v in_o its_o room_n will_v be_v account_v by_o such_o man_n every_o whit_n as_o antichristian_a and_o presbyterian_a glass_n and_o synod_n or_o congregational_a episcopacy_n will_v have_v no_o fair_a quarter_n for_o these_o will_v admit_v no_o government_n no_o law_n but_o that_o which_o will_v permit_v every_o one_o to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v and_o that_o will_v set_v up_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n just_a like_o hobbs_n his_o state_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o this_o be_v the_o most_o prevail_a principle_n among_o our_o anti-episcopal_a dissenter_n and_o if_o out_o of_o such_o inconsiderable_a beginning_n they_o increase_v so_o fast_o when_o the_o fence_n of_o our_o church_n have_v be_v once_o take_v away_o as_o not_o only_o to_o ruin_v all_o project_n of_o unity_n and_o establishment_n but_o to_o possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o government_n what_o may_v we_o expect_v now_o when_o they_o be_v form_v into_o considerable_a party_n and_o outnumber_n those_o of_o the_o classical_a and_o parochial_a presbyterian_o that_o be_v all_o that_o be_v for_o any_o sort_n of_o settlement_n that_o may_v be_v suit_v to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o nation_n what_o may_v we_o not_o have_v reason_n to_o fear_v if_o the_o law_n which_o give_v check_v to_o their_o insolence_n be_v once_o take_v away_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v in_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o protestant_n a_o dishonour_n from_o which_o it_o have_v please_v god_n hitherto_o to_o preserve_v that_o name_n according_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n who_o dread_v the_o growth_n of_o sect_n no_o less_o than_o the_o return_n of_o popery_n itself_o but_o beside_o that_o heresy_n may_v spring_v where_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n as_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o reformation_n when_o those_o monster_n first_o appear_v there_o can_v be_v also_o bitter_a contention_n about_o religion_n where_o bishop_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v luther_n and_o carolostadius_fw-la be_v no_o bishop_n carolost_n m._n adam_n in_o vit_fw-mi carolost_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v quarrel_v and_o disturb_v the_o reformation_n they_o have_v in_o hand_n with_o their_o jar_n carolostadius_fw-la in_o luther_n absence_n reform_v the_o church_n of_o wittenborg_n take_v away_o image_n auricular_a confession_n etc._n etc._n which_o luther_n take_v offence_n at_o as_o be_v do_v without_o his_o authority_n or_o advice_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o sacramentarian_a war_n and_o m._n adam_n blame_n they_o both_o in_o these_o word_n visus_fw-la est_fw-la uterque_fw-la cupidior_fw-la gloria_fw-la luther_n be_v angry_a that_o any_o body_n shall_v set_v up_o himself_o a_o new_a master_n in_o a_o place_n where_o he_o be_v so_o much_o concern_v and_o can_v not_o endure_v ordinationes_fw-la svas_fw-la in_o populo_fw-la pressâ_fw-la mea_fw-la authoritate_fw-la erigi_fw-la and_o this_o contention_n be_v so_o exasperate_v that_o after_o a_o conference_n carolostadius_fw-la be_v banish_v from_o turingia_n by_o the_o elector_n of_o saxonie_n order_n and_o the_o instigation_n of_o luther_n and_o some_o other_o minister_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o their_o place_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n and_o the_o sufferer_n do_v not_o spare_v to_o render_v all_o this_o treatment_n as_o invidious_a as_o he_o can_v and_o therefore_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o people_n of_o orlamund_n subscribe_v a._n bodenstein_n non_fw-la auditus_fw-la non_fw-la convictus_fw-la à _fw-la martino_n luthero_n ejectus_fw-la if_o bishop_n or_o their_o council_n have_v be_v concern_v in_o this_o what_o bitter_a reflection_n shall_v we_o have_v upon_o the_o prelatical_a persecute_v spirit_n but_o it_o seem_v other_o man_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n have_v passion_n and_o may_v disturb_v the_o church_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o aggravate_v but_o to_o cover_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v the_o frailty_n of_o great_a person_n and_o to_o retain_v still_o a_o reverence_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o office_n and_o their_o personal_a excellence_n but_o wherever_o the_o lutheran_n reformation_n be_v receive_v diocesan_n episcopacy_n soon_o
flatter_a but_o be_v compose_v again_o by_o the_o same_o person_n to_o who_o prudence_n the_o unity_n of_o that_o church_n be_v in_o great_a measure_n to_o be_v ascribe_v as_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n towards_o they_o for_o after_o his_o death_n the_o peace_n of_o those_o church_n be_v very_o much_o endanger_v by_o a_o new_a controversy_n about_o universal_a redemption_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o dissension_n be_v not_o far_o from_o a_o schism_n cameron_n though_o he_o have_v clear_v himself_o of_o all_o suspicion_n of_o heterodoxy_n at_o his_o promotion_n to_o the_o professourship_n of_o saumur_n have_v the_o bad_a fortune_n after_o his_o death_n to_o fall_v into_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n and_o his_o scholar_n and_o follower_n be_v bring_v into_o no_o small_a trouble_n what_o have_v be_v allow_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n as_o sound_v doctrine_n in_o the_o english_a divine_n be_v now_o call_v in_o question_n in_o france_n and_o what_o be_v approve_v in_o camero_n while_o he_o be_v alive_a blondel_n act_n authentique_v per_fw-la blondel_n become_v dangerous_a and_o heretical_a after_o his_o death_n it_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v imagine_v what_o great_a contention_n this_o little_a and_o to_o some_o imperceptible_a difference_n do_v create_v or_o how_o many_o synod_n it_o employ_v amyraldus_n dallee_n blondel_n and_o several_a other_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o little_o better_a than_o heretic_n and_o their_o doctrine_n about_o original_a sin_n condemn_v in_o a_o national_a synod_n at_o charenton_n and_o a_o abjuration_n of_o it_o require_v by_o all_o those_o that_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n and_o a_o stricct_a injunction_n be_v lay_v on_o all_o minister_n upon_o pain_n of_o all_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o preach_v any_o other_o wise_a of_o this_o point_n than_o according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n and_o all_o this_o stir_n as_o blondel_n deduce_v it_o 50._o p._n 50._o be_v raise_v from_o little_a private_a quarrel_n between_o some_o of_o the_o profesour_n and_o from_o the_o discontent_n of_o the_o university_n of_o montauban_n that_o they_o of_o saumur_n shall_v be_v favour_v too_o much_o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o such_o pension_n as_o the_o church_n furnish_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o university_n and_o they_o think_v themselves_o wrong_v and_o undervalue_v because_o their_o salary_n be_v less_o we_o see_v that_o lesser_a matter_n than_o a_o bishopric_n can_v sometime_o disturb_v the_o church_n and_o that_o other_o as_o well_o as_o bishop_n shop_n can_v prosecute_v their_o private_a pique_n to_o the_o hazard_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o that_o there_o will_v be_v contention_n where_o there_o be_v no_o episcopacy_n if_o we_o consult_v the_o history_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o unite_a netherlands_o we_o shall_v be_v far_o confirm_v that_o heresy_n schifm_n and_o contention_n may_v arise_v under_o other_o form_n of_o church_n government_n as_o well_o as_o episcopal_n and_o the_o parity_n of_o minister_n can_v remove_v all_o occasion_n of_o strife_n and_o disturbance_n and_o many_o eminent_a man_n of_o that_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v very_o sensible_a of_o this_o truth_n and_o to_o look_v upon_o episcopacy_n as_o the_o most_o effectual_a remedy_n in_o the_o world_n for_o their_o division_n the_o church_n government_n of_o that_o country_n be_v not_o establish_v without_o great_a trouble_n and_o difficulty_n and_o occasion_v no_o small_a disturbance_n the_o minister_n take_v a_o authority_n to_o themselves_o of_o settle_v the_o church_n as_o they_o think_v fit_a without_o the_o consent_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o first_o synod_n they_o hold_v be_v at_o dort_n assemble_v without_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o civil_a authority_n xi_o brandt_n hist_o vande_n reform_v l._n xi_o where_o the_o heidelberg_n catechism_n be_v impose_v upon_o all_o minister_n and_o they_o be_v far_o oblige_v to_o subscribe_v the_o netherlands_n confession_n and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o presbyterian_a government_n it_o seem_v the_o bishop_n be_v not_o the_o only_a church_n governor_n in_o the_o world_n that_o require_v subscription_n and_o canonical_a obedience_n nor_o be_v the_o minister_n only_o bind_v to_o subscribe_v but_o all_o the_o lay_v elder_n and_o deacon_n be_v to_o declare_v assent_n and_o consent_v to_o the_o article_n of_o discipline_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v very_o much_o offend_v with_o these_o proceed_n and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n confirm_v no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o take_v into_o consideration_n the_o act_n of_o this_o synod_n but_o say_v they_o will_v take_v care_n of_o religion_n themselves_o and_o appoint_v commissioner_n to_o put_v in_o and_o put_v out_o preacher_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v expedient_a and_o as_o for_o their_o consistory_n and_o class_n they_o declare_v they_o know_v of_o no_o power_n they_o have_v the_o minister_n on_o the_o other_o side_n preach_v up_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o vilify_v the_o state_n call_v they_o in_o derision_n stake_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o contention_n about_o presbyterian_a government_n be_v very_o sad_a for_o while_o they_o be_v quarrel_v about_o jurisdiction_n the_o spaniard_n make_v great_a advances_n and_o take_v several_a town_n in_o holland_n the_o synod_n of_o middlebrough_n an._n 1581._o 13._o bâ—and_n 13._o be_v hold_v likewife_n without_o the_o magistrate_n leave_v and_o the_o historian_n observe_v that_o the_o eccleslasticks_n be_v think_v by_o several_a to_o have_v extend_v their_o jurisdiction_n here_o a_o little_a too_o far_o and_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n here_o they_o distribute_v their_o church_n throughout_o the_o country_n digest_v they_o into_o class_n and_o class_n into_o synod_n here_o likewise_o they_o exclude_v the_o magistrate_n from_o any_o share_n in_o the_o election_n of_o church_n officer_n and_o oblige_v all_o minister_n elder_n deacon_n professor_n of_o divinity_n and_o schoolmaster_n to_o subscribe_v the_o netherlands_n confession_n which_o be_v little_a so_o know_v there_o that_o several_a member_n of_o this_o synod_n have_v never_o see_v it_o and_o begin_v to_o inquire_v what_o confession_n of_o 37_o article_n it_o be_v that_o they_o talk_v of_o they_o order_v likewise_o that_o the_o form_n of_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v i_o deliver_v thou_o up_o to_o satan_n something_o more_o harsh_a than_o the_o anathema_n of_o bishop_n and_o their_o council_n here_o also_o they_o condemn_v kaspers_n colhae_n minister_v of_o leyden_n for_o unsound_a doctrine_n but_o he_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o synod_n that_o be_v judge_n and_o party_n both_o and_o this_o occasion_v strange_a disorder_n in_o the_o church_n of_o leyden_n which_o continue_v still_o a_o kindness_n for_o their_o pastor_n notwithstanding_o this_o condemnation_n and_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o harlem_n however_o prevail_v they_o so_o far_o that_o he_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o ministry_n and_o force_v to_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o mean_a employment_n this_o cause_v great_a discontent_n among_o the_o common_a people_n many_o of_o they_o fall_v off_o to_o other_o opinion_n and_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n administer_v in_o that_o city_n for_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o when_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n in_o the_o year_n 82_o there_o be_v not_o a_o hundred_o person_n present_a at_o it_o if_o these_o synod_n have_v be_v episcopal_a what_o clamour_n may_v we_o have_v expect_v what_o animadversion_n but_o other_o can_v disturb_v the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n the_o synod_n hold_v at_o harlem_n do_v but_o increase_v their_o confusion_n for_o by_o the_o excommunication_n of_o colhaes_n and_o other_o proceed_n they_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o that_o confusion_n that_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n tell_v the_o state_n roundly_o that_o unless_o they_o take_v some_o care_n to_o settle_v the_o church_n which_o be_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o distract_v by_o the_o presbyterial_a synod_n they_o must_v expect_v that_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o their_o country_n will_v be_v unavoidable_o lose_v they_o according_a to_o his_o advice_n empower_v commissioner_n to_o settle_v the_o affair_n of_o religion_n which_o establishment_n the_o north_n holland_n minister_n in_o a_o synod_n at_o amsterdam_n public_o protest_v against_o at_o dort_n herman_n herbert_n minister_n of_o the_o place_n be_v accuse_v of_o have_v cause_v a_o book_n of_o d._n george_n to_o be_v be_v print_v which_o he_o absolute_o deny_v and_o the_o proceed_n be_v so_o extraordinary_a that_o one_o of_o the_o commissioner_n that_o sit_v with_o the_o class_n upon_o that_o occasion_n say_v that_o he_o have_v read_v much_o of_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n nespen_n h._n van_n nespen_n but_o that_o he_o never_o be_v in_o any_o place_n where_o he_o see_v so_o lively_a and_o effectual_a a_o representation_n of_o it_o as_o
here_o an._n 1586._o a_o national_a synod_n be_v call_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o hague_n by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n without_o the_o state_n and_o here_o they_o insist_v upon_o their_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o exclude_v the_o magistrate_n from_o any_o voice_n in_o the_o choose_n of_o church_n officer_n that_o a_o national_a synod_n shall_v meet_v every_o three_o year_n without_o the_o magistrate_n leave_v and_o subscription_n be_v more_o strict_o press_v upon_o the_o minister_n under_o pain_n of_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o their_o church_n but_o these_o be_v but_o slight_a difference_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o fatal_a schism_n i_o mean_v occasion_v by_o the_o arminian_n controversy_n the_o seed_n of_o it_o have_v lie_v in_o that_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o colhaes_n â—uyrhuis_fw-la herbert_n i'o_o â—hert_n and_o divers_a oâ—hers_n have_v declare_v themselves_o against_o the_o receive_a confession_n and_o catechism_n of_o those_o church_n long_o before_o arminius_n but_o his_o authority_n and_o learning_n bear_v up_o against_o the_o current_n of_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n that_o have_v overbear_v such_o as_o before_o that_o have_v oppose_v it_o dore._n see_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dore._n and_o now_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o church_n be_v most_o deplorable_a for_o several_a year_n together_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o perpetual_a dispute_n and_o claâ—rour_n conference_n after_o conference_n and_o synod_n after_o synod_n appeal_v upon_o appeal_n at_o last_o it_o come_v to_o tumult_n and_o sedition_n to_o confusion_n and_o bloodshed_n minister_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o their_o charge_n some_o banish_a episcopii_n vid._n vit_fw-mi episcopii_n other_o set_v upon_o by_o the_o rabble_n and_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n nothing_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o distract_v than_o the_o state_n of_o those_o church_n be_v for_o a_o long_a whâ—le_n together_o at_o last_o after_o all_o the_o interpose_v and_o good_a office_n of_o other_o reform_a church_n but_o without_o effect_n a_o general_a synod_n be_v resolve_v upon_o where_o the_o remonstrant_n be_v condemn_v and_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n second_v this_o sentence_n by_o another_o more_o severe_a whereby_o they_o banish_v the_o minister_n that_o will_v not_o subscribe_v many_o of_o they_o be_v imprison_v and_o in_o short_a bishop_n can_v not_o have_v procure_v great_a rigour_n and_o severity_n which_o here_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o grievous_a where_o every_o body_n else_o have_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o jew_n be_v allow_v a_o public_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o yet_o these_o very_a point_n in_o difference_n that_o not_o only_o rend_v these_o church_n in_o piece_n but_o shake_v those_o of_o france_n who_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o turn_v out_o such_o minister_n as_o favour_v the_o condemn_a doctrine_n and_o require_v subscription_n to_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o clergy_n these_o point_n i_o say_v have_v not_o have_v the_o same_o unhappy_a influence_n upon_o some_o other_o church_n that_o be_v episcopal_n man_n in_o our_o church_n have_v teach_v very_o different_o of_o these_o matter_n and_o yet_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v still_o preserve_v notwithstanding_o this_o difference_n of_o opinion_n which_o show_v that_o episcopal_a government_n be_v not_o so_o subject_a to_o schism_n as_o mr._n b._n will_v make_v the_o world_n imagine_v and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n we_o have_v be_v trouble_v with_o no_o other_o such_o difference_n but_o what_o have_v be_v make_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o very_a form_n of_o government_n itself_o and_o there_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o it_o seem_v so_o difficult_a to_o heal_v it_o since_o the_o church_n can_v not_o otherwise_o satisfy_v these_o man_n than_o by_o destroy_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o its_o government_n and_o order_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a any_o shall_v expect_v it_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o those_o under_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v hypocrite_n these_o man_n talk_v much_o of_o ceremony_n and_o liturgy_n but_o this_o be_v the_o least_o of_o the_o difference_n though_o it_o be_v most_o pretend_a because_o most_o useful_a to_o render_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n odious_a for_o shut_v man_n out_o of_o it_o for_o such_o circumstance_n as_o these_o this_o make_v most_o noise_n as_o a_o false_a alarm_z common_o do_v but_o the_o real_a design_n be_v upon_o the_o government_n therefore_o those_o that_o fancy_n any_o accommodation_n practicable_a upon_o any_o allowance_n in_o this_o part_n seem_v to_o my_o apprehension_n to_o mistake_v the_o disease_n for_o alas_o it_o be_v not_o accommodation_n but_o victory_n that_o these_o man_n aim_v at_o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n of_o holland_n who_o schism_n give_v occasion_n to_o this_o digression_n after_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n though_o all_o mean_n be_v use_v to_o suppress_v the_o remonstrant_n yet_o they_o remain_v still_o in_o separate_a assembly_n and_o the_o unhappy_a breach_n continue_v to_o this_o day_n without_o any_o probability_n of_o be_v make_v up_o amie_n vid._n spanbmite_n ep._n ad_fw-la amie_n when_o they_o have_v tire_v themselves_o and_o the_o world_n with_o this_o controversy_n they_o be_v divert_v with_o new_a matter_n of_o dispute_n the_o name_n of_o voetius_fw-la and_o cocceius_n rather_o than_o any_o difference_n between_o their_o doctrine_n disturb_v again_o the_o peace_n of_o those_o church_n and_o though_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o quarrel_n be_v scarce_o perceivable_a yet_o it_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v imagine_v how_o great_a the_o animosity_n be_v this_o indeed_o never_o come_v to_o a_o formal_a schism_n yet_o it_o have_v divide_v those_o church_n into_o formal_a party_n and_o in_o some_o occasion_n the_o quarrel_n seem_v of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a consequence_n and_o have_v great_a influence_n upon_o the_o promotion_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o several_a cites_n be_v determine_v to_o this_o or_o that_o party_n and_o as_o these_o presbyterian_a church_n have_v be_v afflict_v with_o schism_n and_o contention_n so_o they_o have_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o mischief_n of_o heresy_n and_o labour_v more_o than_o any_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n under_o the_o infamy_n of_o they_o here_o the_o minister_n have_v no_o great_a revenue_n nor_o dignity_n nor_o power_n and_o here_o be_v no_o patriarch_n nor_o bishop_n and_o yet_o heresy_n make_v a_o shift_n to_o thrive_v arian_n socinian_o menonist_n labadyist_n and_o diverse_a other_o they_o be_v neglect_v no_o general_a council_n disturb_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o their_o error_n and_o yet_o they_o abound_v and_o be_v pertinacious_a nor_o be_v it_o a_o wonder_n they_o take_v such_o deep_a root_n in_o presbyterian_a church_n for_o of_o late_a like_a stork_n they_o have_v affect_v a_o republican_n church_n above_o all_o other_o and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o in_o these_o last_o age_n there_o have_v be_v no_o heretic_n that_o have_v not_o be_v likewise_o anti-episcopal_a and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o they_o become_v enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o declare_v war_n against_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o guardian_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o our_o country_n swarm_v with_o this_o vermin_n too_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v from_o whence_o they_o come_v to_o be_v so_o rife_a among_o we_o it_o be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o episcopacy_n that_o open_v such_o a_o door_n to_o error_n and_o there_o be_v more_o heresy_n start_v here_o in_o the_o space_n of_o four_o year_n after_o bishop_n have_v be_v lay_v aside_o if_o edward_n reckon_v right_a than_o have_v be_v know_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o to_o that_o time_n and_o those_o that_o fall_v into_o heresy_n here_o do_v it_o common_o by_o degree_n they_o begin_v with_o schism_n and_o end_n in_o enthusiasm_n and_o madness_n first_o they_o be_v presbyterian_o and_o then_o if_o that_o dispensation_n be_v not_o spiritual_a enough_o they_o be_v improve_v in_o to_o independent_o and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o five_o monarchy_n or_o quakerism_n all_o the_o extravagant_a heresy_n among_o we_o be_v but_o the_o spawn_n of_o the_o first_o schism_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o those_o principle_n of_o separation_n that_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o church_n of_o scotland_n have_v feel_v the_o distraction_n occasion_v by_o this_o parity_n of_o minister_n more_o than_o any_o of_o her_o neighbour_n and_o though_o it_o have_v not_o be_v divide_v by_o a_o formal_a schisin_n till_o of_o late_a yet_o from_o the_o first_o set_v up_o of_o this_o government_n it_o have_v be_v exercise_v with_o perpetual_a contention_n and_o tumult_n and_o sedition_n about_o church_n discipline_n
correspondence_n and_o communication_n between_o they_o and_o this_o beget_n a_o mutual_a knowledge_n of_o each_o other_o opinion_n and_o practice_n difference_n will_v arise_v and_o endanger_v their_o peace_n and_o what_o remedy_n be_v there_o since_o there_o be_v no_o common_a court_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o it_o it_o must_v be_v a_o lamentable_a case_n when_o every_o quarrel_n become_v a_o war_n and_o there_o be_v no_o end_n but_o either_o ruin_n or_o at_o last_o when_o they_o be_v tire_v with_o contention_n their_o voluntary_a acquiescence_n but_o you_o will_v say_v there_o be_v the_o same_o inconvenience_n in_o episcopacy_n for_o if_o bishop_n fall_v out_o about_o religion_n who_o shall_v judge_v between_o they_o if_o you_o say_v metropolitan_n and_o synod_n suppose_v two_o metropolitan_o then_o shall_v differ_v or_o two_o council_n it_o be_v much_o better_o they_o will_v agree_v but_o if_o they_o will_v quarrel_v it_o be_v not_o quite_o so_o bad_a as_o if_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o same_o city_n and_o under_o the_o same_o government_n shall_v fall_v out_o suppose_v our_o church_n can_v not_o adjust_a all_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o discipline_n with_o the_o church_n of_o france_n or_o suitzerland_n good_a man_n will_v wish_v that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v up_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a harmony_n in_o our_o confession_n but_o in_o case_n this_o can_v not_o be_v effect_v yet_o the_o controversy_n will_v remain_v pretty_a quiet_a within_o the_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v about_o it_o but_o if_o within_o the_o city_n of_o london_n those_o controversy_n shall_v be_v unhappy_o start_v and_o one_o parish_n take_v one_o side_n of_o the_o question_n and_o another_o the_o contrary_a it_o will_v be_v something_o more_o dangerous_a and_o a_o intolerable_a defect_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n to_o have_v no_o effectual_a remedy_n to_o apply_v to_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o division_n but_o what_o hurt_n be_v it_o you_o may_v say_v let_v both_o enjoy_v their_o own_o opinion_n if_o they_o will_v do_v so_o with_o peace_n it_o be_v something_o but_o these_o little_a republic_n church_n like_o descartes_n his_o vortexes_n grate_n and_o make_v impression_n one_o upon_o the_o other_o some_o member_n of_o one_o congregation_n may_v be_v seduce_v by_o the_o other_o and_o the_o whole_a perhaps_o in_o danger_n of_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o evil_a doctrine_n or_o example_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n they_o can_v submit_v to_o no_o judge_n for_o they_o be_v immediate_o under_o christ_n they_o must_v have_v no_o diocesan_n no_o class_n no_o power_n to_o control_v they_o what_o then_o they_o must_v wrangle_v to_o the_o world_n end_n or_o dissolve_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o as_o many_o of_o their_o congregation_n have_v do_v the_o independent_o have_v be_v make_v very_o sensible_a of_o this_o by_o a_o sad_a experience_n of_o great_a and_o irremediable_a dissension_n and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o confess_v it_o and_o enter_v into_o some_o measure_n for_o a_o effectual_a prevention_n of_o these_o disorder_n by_o way_n of_o consociation_n or_o synod_n but_o neither_o can_v relieve_v they_o as_o long_o as_o they_o maintain_v the_o principle_n before_o mention_v i._n e._n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v independent_o for_o 1._o what_o consociation_n can_v there_o be_v between_o those_o body_n of_o man_n that_o can_v be_v unite_v under_o any_o common_a government_n to_o which_o the_o particular_n be_v to_o be_v subordinate_a without_o any_o law_n to_o correct_v they_o without_o authority_n to_o execute_v they_o without_o any_o subordination_n of_o the_o member_n what_o permanent_a consociation_n can_v be_v expect_v that_o must_v depend_v upon_o the_o pleasure_n of_o every_o congregation_n of_o that_o association_n that_o remain_v still_o independent_a and_o under_o no_o obligation_n to_o submit_v any_o far_a than_o itself_o think_v good_a this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o independent_o either_o there_o must_v be_v general_a officer_n to_o take_v care_n of_o this_o consociation_n as_o bishop_n or_o supervisor_n or_o some_o committee_n any_o synod_n and_o these_o must_v have_v some_o pow-ove_a the_o particular_a congregation_n under_o their_o inspection_n or_o there_o must_v be_v no_o such_o officer_n if_o that_o be_v allow_v it_o be_v no_o more_o independence_n but_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n or_o presbytery_n and_o overthrow_v the_o fundamental_a principle_n that_o the_o congregation_n immediate_o under_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o constitution_n can_v be_v alter_v for_o any_o convenience_n if_o they_o have_v no_o person_n appoint_v over_o the_o generality_n then_o wherein_o do_v this_o consociation_n consist_v or_o how_o be_v they_o unite_v but_o suppose_v they_o have_v synod_n as_o they_o have_v one_o in_o the_o savoy_n 1658._o what_o can_v they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v they_o may_v advise_v and_o discourse_v the_o matter_n but_o if_o any_o particular_a congregation_n be_v obstinate_a they_o can_v censure_v that_o import_v a_o superiority_n which_o destroy_v the_o notion_n of_o congregational_a independence_n to_o make_v this_o clear_a if_o possible_a suppose_v something_o like_o hobbs_n his_o state_n of_o nature_n that_o twenty_o man_n who_o can_v have_v no_o pretence_n of_o authority_n one_o over_o the_o other_o be_v cast_v upon_o a_o island_n and_o their_o common_a necessity_n will_v oblige_v they_o to_o live_v together_o and_o maintain_v some_o commerce_n and_o agreement_n and_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v believe_v firm_o that_o god_n have_v not_o only_o make_v he_o free_a but_o that_o he_o have_v lay_v a_o obligation_n on_o he_o so_o to_o continue_v and_o never_o to_o subject_v himself_o to_o any_o creature_n upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o any_o convenience_n of_o life_n how_o shall_v these_o man_n do_v they_o may_v consult_v and_o agree_v upon_o a_o rule_n they_o may_v make_v a_o distribution_n of_o propriety_n and_o promise_v never_o to_o hurt_v or_o injure_v one_o the_o other_o but_o these_o man_n be_v subject_n to_o the_o same_o appetite_n and_o disorder_n with_o other_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v they_o shall_v live_v long_o without_o some_o body_n transgress_v his_o duty_n and_o then_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o preserve_v this_o consociation_n of_o king_n every_o one_o be_v sacred_a and_o can_v be_v call_v before_o any_o tribunal_n but_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o that_o perhaps_o he_o may_v dispense_v with_o he_o must_v not_o submit_v to_o any_o one_o nor_o to_o all_o his_o associate_n together_o nor_o can_v they_o continue_v in_o that_o opinion_n of_o original_a freedom_n usurp_v any_o authority_n over_o he_o what_o can_v such_o a_o constitution_n produce_v either_o their_o indignation_n or_o necessity_n must_v prevail_v over_o their_o principle_n and_o so_o they_o must_v submit_v to_o government_n or_o else_o if_o they_o retain_v these_o fancy_n of_o independent_a sovereignty_n and_o freedom_n they_o must_v dissolve_v and_o break_v all_o to_o piece_n and_o renounce_v all_o communication_n one_o with_o the_o other_o you_o will_v say_v that_o good_a man_n will_v agree_v and_o preserve_v such_o a_o union_n as_o their_o common_a necessity_n require_v without_o any_o superior_a power_n to_o enforce_v it_o but_o the_o independent_o know_v by_o woeful_a experience_n that_o all_o have_v not_o prove_v saint_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v for_o such_o though_o they_o be_v as_o punctilious_a in_o the_o admit_v of_o they_o as_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o canonization_n beside_o this_o reason_n will_v destroy_v the_o discipline_n of_o congregational_a as_o well_o as_o of_o associate_v church_n for_o every_o good_a man_n will_v do_v his_o duty_n and_o what_o need_v therefore_o of_o any_o power_n in_o the_o congregation_n to_o censure_v it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o that_o congregational_a church_n unless_o they_o renounce_v the_o principle_n of_o their_o independence_n can_v enter_v into_o any_o solid_a and_o last_a union_n have_v no_o mean_n to_o preserve_v it_o and_o all_o the_o union_n that_o their_o principle_n will_v admit_v can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o of_o a_o heap_n of_o sand_n where_o the_o part_n be_v loose_a and_o unconnected_a and_o therefore_o unavoidable_o scatter_v and_o dissipate_v by_o the_o first_o wind_n that_o shall_v arise_v nor_o be_v this_o congregational_a constitution_n less_o pernicious_a to_o the_o peace_n of_o particular_a church_n than_o it_o be_v to_o a_o general_n union_n of_o many_o congregation_n which_o i_o shall_v make_v appear_v by_o the_o follow_a reason_n first_o in_o general_n and_o then_o by_o examine_v the_o different_a form_n there_o may_v be_v of_o admininistr_a this_o congregational_a power_n 1._o he_o that_o lie_v under_o a_o unjust_a sentence_n of_o a_o congregation_n have_v no_o relief_n for_o this_o be_v independent_a there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d appeal_n leave_v and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o griâ—rous_a by_o how_o much_o
they_o believe_v they_o be_v baptise_a both_o man_n and_o woman_n now_o the_o apostle_n who_o remain_v in_o jerusalem_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o this_o success_n send_v peter_n and_o john_n thither_o who_o confirm_v the_o believer_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o why_o can_v not_o philip_n do_v this_o epiphan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d schol._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiphan_n he_o can_v dispossess_v unclean_a spirit_n and_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n he_o can_v preach_v powerful_o so_o as_o to_o convert_v in_o a_o manner_n a_o whole_a city_n and_o why_o can_v not_o he_o do_v all_o other_o act_n that_o be_v useful_a to_o the_o church_n but_o that_o these_o apostle_n must_v be_v take_v authority_n upon_o they_o in_o his_o church_n it_o be_v something_o like_o diocesan_n prelacy_n to_o reserve_v any_o act_n of_o order_n or_o discipline_n to_o themselves_o yet_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v 〈◊〉_d by_o their_o hand_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o government_n they_o establish_v there_o theophylact._n chrysost_n oecumenius_n theophylact._n do_v not_o appear_v and_o some_o pretend_v to_o give_v reason_n why_o they_o do_v not_o appoint_v a_o clergy_n there_o as_o afterward_o they_o do_v in_o other_o place_n because_o they_o say_v that_o samaria_n be_v near_o enough_o to_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v reside_v and_o thither_o their_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n may_v repair_v for_o more_o solemn_a ordination_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v mean_a of_o the_o success_n of_o the_o apostle_n ministry_n than_o we_o ought_v and_o measure_v it_o by_o the_o progress_n of_o sectary_n as_o anabaptist_n and_o quaker_n as_o mr._n b._n do_v with_o too_o much_o disparagement_n to_o the_o first_o planter_n of_o christian_a religion_n st._n luke_n give_v we_o a_o short_a account_n of_o loâ—e_a visitation_n of_o st._n peter_n that_o let_v we_o see_v hoâ—_n wonderful_o the_o gospel_n prevail_v at_o first_o for_o when_o that_o apostle_n pass_v through_o 〈◊〉_d quarter_n and_o come_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o dwell_v at_o lydda_n heb._n act_n 9.32_o 33._o etc._n etc._n saron_n tractus_n quidam_fw-la regionis_fw-la non_fw-la procul_fw-la à _fw-la caesaria_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joseph_n antiq_fw-la l._n 20._o c._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joseph_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la jud._n l._n 2._o c._n 37._o lydda_n civitas_n palestinae_fw-la quae_fw-la diospolis_fw-la appellatur_fw-la hieron_n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d heb._n and_o heal_v miraculous_o a_o person_n that_o have_v be_v long_o bedridden_a 〈◊〉_d that_o dwell_v at_o lydda_n and_o saron_n see_v he_o and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o town_n anâ—_n territory_n mention_v with_o it_o be_v large_a enough_o for_o a_o considerable_a diocesan_n church_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o likelihood_n it_o be_v divide_v under_o several_a church_n government_n mr._n b._n confess_v that_o no_o city_n with_o the_o village_n adjoin_v have_v any_o more_o than_o one_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d a_o long_a time_n after_o this_o and_o in_o the_o time_n 〈◊〉_d the_o council_n of_o nice_a it_o be_v a_o episcopal_a seat_n for_o we_o find_v aetius_n bishop_n of_o the_o place_n among_o the_o subscription_n of_o thâ—_n council_n the_o next_o considerable_a church_n that_o waâ—_n found_v be_v that_o of_o antioch_n the_o greated_a city_n of_o all_o the_o east_n and_o the_o church_n dâ—â—_n soon_o bear_v a_o good_a proportion_n to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n â—1_n act_n 11._o â—1_n for_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v wâ—â—_n they_o the_o scatter_a disciple_n and_o a_o greâ—â—_n number_v believe_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n anâ—_n when_o barnabar_fw-la have_v come_v from_o jerusalem_n assist_v in_o this_o work_n 24._o v._o 24._o much_o people_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o barnabas_n have_v bring_v paul_n to_o antioch_n they_o assemble_v themselves_o with_o the_o church_n 26._o v._o 26._o and_o teach_v much_o people_n it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o all_o these_o proselyte_n mention_v hitherto_o be_v jew_n or_o such_o as_o be_v proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n and_o have_v renounce_v idolatry_n and_o such_o must_v the_o greek_n be_v to_o who_o those_o of_o cyprus_n preach_v the_o word_n at_o antioch_n v._o 20._o for_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n sometime_o after_o tell_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n as_o a_o extraordinary_a thing_n 14.27_o act_n 14.27_o that_o god_n have_v open_v the_o door_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o be_v â—ncouraged_v by_o that_o success_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n at_o antioch_n too_o while_o they_o abide_v â—here_o a_o long_a time_n with_o the_o disciple_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o these_o gentile_a convert_v make_v â—equestion_n about_o circumcision_n of_o so_o great_a â—â—portance_n as_o to_o require_v a_o determination_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n assemble_v in_o council_n for_o before_o that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o several_a congregation_n probable_o but_o separate_a church_n and_o the_o people_n be_v not_o only_o distribute_v but_o diviâ—ed_v 〈◊〉_d gal._n 2.12_o compare_v with_o act_n 15.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o rend_v into_o separate_a assembly_n unless_o we_o shall_v â—â—terpret_v this_o separation_n â—o_o be_v rather_o a_o scruple_n reâ—â—ting_v to_o conversation_n and_o â—â—iet_n than_o to_o public_a and_o church_n communique_a as_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a though_o even_o this_o must_v â—ave_n likewise_o a_o evil_a influence_n upon_o their_o communion_n too_o for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a the_o jew_n if_o they_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o law_n about_o choice_n of_o meat_n shall_v care_v much_o for_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o they_o fancy_v to_o be_v profane_a and_o pollute_a by_o the_o transgression_n of_o that_o law_n barnius_n make_v two_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n together_o aâ—_n this_o time_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o these_o dissersion_n 1._o martyrolog_n rom._n feb._n 1._o evodius_n and_o ignatius_n the_o one_o choses_fw-fr by_o paul_n the_o other_o by_o peter_n but_o the_o misery_n be_v that_o the_o author_n that_o give_v this_o light_n be_v confess_v to_o mistake_v ignat._n clemens_n const_n l._n 7._o c._n 46._o orat._n in_o s._n ignat._n by_o make_v paul_n 〈◊〉_d choose_v ignatius_n and_o peter_n evodius_n whereas_o chrysostom_n say_v the_o contrary_a that_o ignaâ—â—â—_n be_v ordain_v by_o peter_n and_o to_o speak_v free_o i_o believe_v this_o no_o better_o than_o what_o barâ—â—â—â—_n will_v forbid_v his_o reader_n to_o imagine_v a_o fiâ—â—â—â—_n which_o he_o be_v force_v to_o make_v shift_n with_o iâ—_n reconcile_v the_o contradiction_n of_o eusebius_n aâ—â—_n chrysostom_n chronicon_fw-la euseb_n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 22._o ed._n valâ—sâ—i_n euseb_n chronicon_fw-la the_o former_a make_v peter_n to_o be_v dead_a before_o evodius_n to_o who_o he_o make_v ignatius_n to_o succeed_v the_o latter_a express_o afirm_v that_o apostle_n to_o have_v ordain_v he_o for_o my_o part_n i_o believe_v that_o the_o traditionâ—â—_n chronology_n of_o eusebius_n and_o the_o preciâ—â—_n time_n of_o the_o succession_n and_o government_n 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o bishop_n be_v not_o otherwise_o know_v to_o he_o be_v not_o a_o foundation_n firm_a enough_o to_o build_v any_o opinion_n upon_o h._n vid._n dissert_n spanhemii_fw-la blond_n praesat_fw-la apol._n pro_fw-la scent_n h._n especiaâ—â—_n when_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o place_n as_o we_o as_o time_n of_o st._n peter_n martyrdom_n be_v question_v not_o without_o some_o appearance_n 〈◊〉_d reason_n and_o the_o whole_a business_n be_v involve_v in_o so_o many_o difficulty_n blondel_n take_v greaâ—_n pain_n to_o confute_v the_o conjecture_n of_o baronius_n but_o advance_v another_o of_o his_o own_o more_o strange_a and_o improbable_a and_o what_o be_v yet_o worse_a draw_v important_a consequence_n from_o it_o and_o pretend_v by_o these_o seem_a contradiction_n to_o discover_v the_o nature_n of_o primitive_a episcopacy_n and_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o succession_n but_o all_o that_o be_v trifle_v it_o be_v plain_a of_o chrysostom_n that_o he_o think_v ignatius_n the_o immediate_a successor_n of_o peter_n and_o therefore_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o evodius_n at_o all_o unless_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o peter_n may_v ordain_v ignatius_n as_o he_o do_v timothy_n or_o titus_n as_o a_o evangelist_n and_o that_o afterward_o he_o become_v the_o fix_a bishop_n of_o antioch_n though_o chrysostoms_n word_n will_v hardly_o bear_v that_o sense_n and_o refer_v to_o the_o episcopal_a office_n at_o large_a but_o however_o it_o fare_v either_o with_o baronius_n his_o divide_a episcopacy_n or_o blondel_n succession_n by_o seniority_n it_o be_v high_o probable_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n even_o at_o this_o time_n be_v a_o diocesan_n have_v the_o oversight_n of_o a_o church_n that_o be_v distribute_v into_o several_a congregation_n for_o if_o we_o reflect_v
own_v they_o as_o brethren_n and_o call_v they_o their_o fellow_n presbyter_n or_o fellow_n deacon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o do_v not_o take_v at_o all_o to_o derogate_v from_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o order_n no_o more_o than_o the_o modesty_n of_o the_o apostle_n call_v themselves_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n can_v be_v a_o prejudice_n to_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o their_o apostleship_n which_o they_o take_v care_n to_o vindicate_v when_o they_o be_v force_v to_o it_o by_o the_o ambition_n of_o some_o teacher_n that_o enter_v into_o competition_n with_o they_o tit._n theodor._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la in_o ep._n ad_fw-la phil._n ad_fw-la tim._n tit._n theodoret_n observe_v the_o same_o promiscuous_a use_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n but_o can_v yet_o see_v that_o there_o be_v bishop_n then_o superior_a to_o presbyter_n and_o in_o that_o time_n proper_o call_v apostle_n the_o greek_a scholiast_n theophylact_fw-mi and_o oecumenus_n see_v the_o same_o but_o be_v still_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o episcopal_a office_n be_v always_o distinct_a from_o the_o presbyter_n so_o that_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o jerom_n build_v his_o conjecture_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o current_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o can_v discern_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n notwithstanding_o the_o name_n be_v confound_v and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o that_o conceit_n do_v whole_o stand_v all_o jeroms_n allegation_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n all_o the_o additional_a confirmation_n of_o salmasius_n and_o blondel_n be_v no_o other_o than_o from_o the_o phrase_n of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n who_o do_v not_o always_o distinguish_v between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n but_o speak_v in_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o evident_a than_o that_o at_o that_o time_n when_o these_o author_n write_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v distinguish_v and_o except_v only_a clemens_n romanus_n blondel_n and_o salmasius_n do_v both_o acknowledge_v it_o but_o to_o return_v to_o jerom_n let_v we_o considet_fw-la the_o account_n he_o give_v of_o the_o original_a of_o episcopacy_n something_o more_o particular_o before_o there_o be_v faction_n in_o religion_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o presbyter_n of_o equal_a authority_n but_o what_o faction_n be_v these_o that_o give_v birth_n to_o episcopacy_n what_o time_n be_v that_o when_o the_o church_n be_v under_o presbyterian_a government_n he_o inform_v we_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n before_o it_o be_v say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n if_o we_o understand_v this_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n we_o must_v conclude_v this_o to_o be_v very_o early_o for_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o that_o division_n be_v mention_v be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 52_o and_o then_o this_o notion_n will_v do_v little_a service_n against_o episcopacy_n for_o this_o will_v make_v it_o of_o apostolic_a institution_n beside_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v true_a for_o the_o church_n be_v now_o govern_v by_o apostle_n and_o not_o by_o presbyter_n and_o if_o in_o most_o city_n there_o be_v no_o particular_a bishop_n ordain_v yet_o it_o be_v because_o the_o apostle_n be_v their_o bishop_n and_o visit_v they_o to_o establish_v good_a order_n to_o ordain_v officer_n to_o punish_v the_o disorderly_a as_o they_o have_v opportunity_n and_o when_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v present_a they_o send_v their_o order_n in_o writing_n and_o exercise_v episcopal_a authority_n at_o a_o distance_n but_o blondel_n contend_v earnest_o against_o the_o literal_a understanding_n of_o that_o passage_n and_o show_v that_o jerom_n can_v not_o mean_v this_o of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n but_o of_o some_o follow_a schism_n that_o spring_v up_o after_o the_o example_n of_o this_o of_o corinth_n his_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o passage_n whereby_o jerom_n confirm_v his_o opinion_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o be_v write_v after_o that_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n i_o have_v show_v before_o how_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o jerom_n speak_v without_o a_o figure_n and_o i_o need_v not_o repeat_v it_o here_o but_o these_o thing_n you_o will_v say_v not_o can_v consist_v it_o may_v be_v so_o and_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o jerom_n when_o he_o write_v this_o passage_n do_v consider_v in_o what_o order_n of_o time_n st._n paul_n epistle_n be_v write_v what_o if_o it_o be_v a_o oversight_n for_o want_n of_o state_v the_o chronelogy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o jerom_n a_o man_n of_o that_o great_a learning_n and_o diligence_n and_o particular_a knowledge_n also_o in_o chronology_n as_o we_o may_v conclude_v from_o his_o translate_n of_o eusebius_n his_o chronicon_fw-la can_v hardly_o commit_v such_o a_o mistake_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o according_a to_o blondel_n computation_n who_o make_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o century_n he_o will_v be_v as_o inconsistent_a with_o himself_o for_o suppose_v wâ—_n shall_v say_v that_o jerom_n point_v to_o the_o year_n 135_o as_o the_o precise_a time_n when_o the_o presbyterian_a government_n be_v change_v how_o shall_v we_o reconcile_v jerom_n to_o himself_o for_o in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n he_o reckon_v several_a bishop_n long_o before_o that_o time_n he_o make_v james_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n statim_fw-la post_fw-la ascensionem_fw-la present_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n he_o call_v timothy_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n he_o make_v anianus_n to_o succeed_v mark_n in_o alexandria_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o nero._n how_o shall_v we_o make_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o consist_v do_v he_o think_v james_n to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o simple_a presbyter_n or_o timothy_n can_v he_o fancy_n he_o to_o have_v no_o superiority_n over_o the_o elder_n he_o be_v to_o ordain_v or_o to_o govern_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a or_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o in_o these_o relation_n he_o only_o transcribe_v out_o of_o other_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v his_o own_o opinion_n well_o suppose_v this_o either_o he_o must_v have_v some_o authority_n for_o his_o opinion_n great_a than_o that_o of_o such_o author_n he_o follow_v in_o that_o book_n or_o not_o if_o he_o have_v none_o why_o shall_v we_o believe_v he_o against_o all_o antiquity_n nay_o why_o shall_v we_o believe_v so_o uncharitable_o of_o he_o as_o that_o he_o will_v deliver_v those_o thing_n he_o do_v not_o believe_v without_o the_o least_o warning_n to_o the_o reader_n or_o that_o he_o will_v believe_v any_o matter_n of_o fact_n against_o all_o the_o tradition_n and_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o authority_n for_o it_o or_o if_o he_o have_v any_o authority_n from_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n to_o ground_v his_o opinion_n upon_o why_o be_v they_o not_o produce_v nay_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v in_o this_o point_n that_o he_o have_v none_o from_o that_o catalogue_n of_o writer_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o since_o he_o have_v see_v none_o but_o what_o eusebius_n have_v see_v before_o he_o and_o cite_v as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o for_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o confirm_v episcopacy_n to_o be_v apostolical_a and_o to_o have_v begin_v long_o before_o this_o time_n which_o blondel_n will_v have_v jerom_n think_v to_o assign_v for_o its_o original_a so_o that_o what_o way_n soever_o jerom_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o original_a of_o episcopacy_n he_o be_v either_o manifest_o inconsistent_a with_o himself_o or_o with_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n but_o his_o scripture_n authority_n you_o will_v say_v do_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o yet_o introduce_v into_o the_o church_n nothing_o less_o unless_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o those_o presbytery_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o establish_v they_o or_o by_o some_o assistant_n or_o suffragan_n or_o unless_o they_o can_v make_v out_o that_o timothy_n titus_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o that_o rank_n be_v no_o more_o than_o simple_a presbyter_n after_o this_o time_n whensoever_o it_o be_v st._n jerom_n add_v it_o be_v decree_v over_o all_o the_o world_n that_o one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n who_o govern_v before_o in_o common_a shall_v be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n in_o what_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v this_o decree_n register_v who_o ever_o hear_v of_o it_o before_o st._n jerom_n what_o general_a council_n pass_v it_o what_o authority_n make_v it_o authentic_a or_o by_o what_o mean_n do_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n agree_v to_o this_o change_n what_o be_v there_o no_o opposition_n make_v against_o this_o alteration_n of_o the_o apostolical_a government_n what_o do_v all_o the_o little_a ecclesiastic_a aristocracy_n submit_v without_o dispute_n to_o this_o innovation_n we_o
title_n be_v mention_v beside_o the_o mention_v but_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o church_n officer_n may_v be_v do_v only_o according_a to_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o several_a employment_n in_o the_o church_n some_o be_v ministerial_a other_o govern_v though_o the_o latter_a may_v have_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o power_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o same_o government_n a_o evident_a instance_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n who_o notwithstanding_o he_o distribute_v the_o clergy_n sometime_o into_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n alex._n storm_n l._n 6._o p._n 283._o ed._n silburgii_n in_o 1_o tim._n 1._o as_o the_o govern_n or_o teach_v and_o the_o minister_a part_n yet_o he_o do_v elsewhere_o acknowledge_v three_o order_n where_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v more_o distinct_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o greek_a scholia_fw-la collect_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o bishop_n sometime_o in_o scripture_n comprehend_v presbyter_n too_o because_o their_o office_n be_v much_o alike_o episcoperum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sch._n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost_n in_o 1_o ad_fw-la tim._n c._n 3._o secundum_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la immo_fw-la paene_fw-la unum_fw-la corum_fw-la esse_fw-la gradum_fw-la &_o episcoperum_fw-la they_o both_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n they_o both_o teach_v and_o guide_v the_o church_n and_o exercise_v discipline_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v not_o very_o great_a and_o what_o be_v that_o since_o they_o be_v both_o qualify_v for_o the_o same_o act_n beside_o ordination_n there_o iâ—_n hardly_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o act_n in_o subordination_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o who_o the_o principal_a authority_n of_o teach_v and_o govern_v be_v place_v and_o the_o presbyter_n be_v the_o assistant_n and_o supreâ—â—_n council_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o both_o make_n as_o it_o be_v one_o bench_n the_o directive_n govern_v part_n of_o the_o church_n salmasius_n will_v understand_v chrysostom_n when_o he_o say_v the_o distance_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v not_o great_a to_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o time_n only_o which_o be_v so_o impudent_a a_o construction_n that_o one_o will_v wonder_v how_o any_o man_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o it_o since_o every_o one_o that_o have_v the_o curiosity_n to_o consult_v the_o place_n will_v discern_v the_o imposture_n and_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o do_v more_o express_o distinguish_v between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n from_o the_o beginning_n than_o this_o eloquent_a father_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o constitution_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o presbytery_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o time_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o he_o that_o he_o think_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o this_o particular_a between_o these_o order_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o any_o man_n may_v see_v that_o will_v but_o look_v into_o his_o comment_n upon_o phil._n 1.1_o 1_o tim._n c._n 1_o savil._n tom._n 4._o ed._n savil._n and_o c._n 3._o there_o be_v several_a other_o passage_n in_o that_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n that_o make_v mention_n of_o presbyter_n appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o guide_v the_o church_n of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n who_o be_v turn_v out_o by_o a_o faction_n but_o nothing_o that_o afford_v any_o argument_n against_o episcopacy_n but_o such_o as_o the_o same_o answer_n may_v be_v extend_v to_o which_o i_o have_v give_v already_o to_o the_o allegation_n make_v from_o thence_o but_o to_o clear_v this_o business_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n as_o far_o as_o possible_a i_o will_v show_v the_o state_n of_o it_o as_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o this_o epistle_n and_o then_o take_v liberty_n to_o offer_v a_o conjecture_n concern_v the_o form_n of_o its_o government_n at_o that_o time_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o schism_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v say_v here_o to_o be_v a_o ancient_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sound_a church_n that_o for_o a_o long_a while_n have_v enjoy_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o peace_n and_o order_n and_o be_v have_v in_o great_a esteem_n and_o veneration_n of_o all_o those_o that_o know_v it_o until_o at_o last_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o be_v enlarge_v and_o grow_a fat_a it_o lift_v up_o the_o heel_n from_o this_o prosperity_n spring_v all_o the_o evil_n of_o emulation_n and_o discord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mean_a sort_n set_v themselves_o up_o against_o the_o better_a and_o silly_a man_n grow_v conceit_v and_o pragmatical_a set_v themselves_o against_o man_n of_o wisdom_n and_o experience_n but_o because_o in_o all_o the_o insolence_n of_o the_o people_n against_o their_o ruler_n there_o be_v common_o some_o person_n of_o note_n that_o first_o animate_v the_o sedition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o here_o a_o few_o ambitious_a discontent_a man_n and_o they_o too_o not_o very_o extraordinary_a person_n for_o knowledge_n or_o endowment_n instigate_v the_o common_a people_n against_o their_o governor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o have_v popular_a part_n they_o know_v how_o to_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o multitude_n and_o to_o manage_v the_o credulity_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o people_n to_o their_o own_o advantage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o prejudice_n of_o the_o public_a therefore_o clemens_n aggravate_v this_o sedition_n by_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o mention_v by_o st._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o cry_v some_o for_o he_o some_o for_o cephas_n some_o for_o apollo_n for_o they_o be_v two_o of_o they_o great_a apostle_n and_o the_o other_o one_o high_o esteem_v by_o the_o church_n but_o now_o say_v he_o consider_v by_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n you_o be_v pervert_v and_o now_o what_o can_v give_v occasion_n to_o all_o this_o disorder_n what_o will_v these_o troublesome_a man_n have_v this_o be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o but_o such_o hint_n be_v scatter_v as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o ground_v a_o probable_a conjecture_n 1._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a zealot_n about_o thing_n not_o material_a or_o requisite_a to_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o hot_a disputant_n about_o such_o matter_n 2._o they_o be_v such_o as_o magnify_v the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n and_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o turn_v out_o their_o pastor_n therefore_o clemens_n show_v what_o course_n moses_n take_v to_o establish_v the_o priesthood_n and_o how_o the_o apostle_n foresee_v there_o will_v be_v contention_n about_o the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appoint_v choose_v man_n which_o the_o people_n can_v with_o any_o justice_n turn_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o these_o man_n be_v ambitious_a disobedient_a despiser_n of_o their_o superior_n and_o yet_o such_o as_o will_v bear_v rule_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o lift_v themselves_o up_o above_o their_o brethren_n and_o their_o discontent_n arise_v from_o the_o ill_a success_n or_o opposition_n their_o ambitious_a pretension_n meet_v with_o be_v probable_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o schism_n and_o therefore_o clemens_n advise_v they_o to_o be_v content_a with_o their_o statition_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v inconsiderable_a in_o the_o church_n than_o to_o be_v never_o so_o great_a out_o of_o it_o than_o to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o bishop_n of_o a_o faction_n from_o which_o circumstance_n one_o may_v conjecture_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n at_o this_o time_n have_v no_o bishop_n the_o see_v be_v vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o last_o or_o otherwise_o 2._o that_o this_o sedition_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o contention_n about_o this_o bishopric_n 3._o that_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n be_v divide_v about_o it_o the_o people_n set_v up_o some_o they_o have_v a_o favour_n for_o who_o the_o clergy_n do_v not_o approve_v and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o be_v prevail_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n persist_v in_o their_o kindness_n towards_o these_o person_n break_v out_o into_o extremity_n and_o turn_v out_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o will_v not_o comply_v with_o their_o choice_n which_o be_v yet_o further_o confirm_v from_o the_o direction_n which_o clemens_n give_v upon_o this_o account_n that_o these_o man_n will_v go_v regular_o to_o compass_v their_o design_n by_o just_a mean_n that_o they_o will_v enter_v in_o at_o the_o right_a gate_n and_o
his_o diocese_n but_o since_o there_o be_v no_o record_n leave_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o that_o give_v the_o just_a extent_n of_o any_o diocese_n and_o what_o we_o mention_v already_o be_v only_o accidental_a hint_n we_o must_v take_v some_o other_o way_n to_o make_v more_o just_a observation_n of_o the_o magnitude_n of_o those_o star_n and_o of_o the_o orb_n in_o which_o they_o move_v and_o since_o most_o of_o the_o remain_v of_o ancient_a writing_n do_v either_o concern_v religion_n in_o general_n and_o be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o against_o idolatry_n and_o blasphemous_a heresy_n or_o else_o in_o give_v some_o account_n of_o the_o general_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n by_o bishop_n meet_v in_o council_n we_o must_v try_v whether_o we_o may_v not_o ground_v a_o probable_a computation_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o those_o time_n in_o some_o province_n upon_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n that_o usual_o meet_v there_o to_o determine_v such_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o general_a union_n and_o the_o peace_n not_o only_o of_o the_o church_n within_o such_o a_o district_n but_o also_o the_o church_n universal_a now_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n at_o this_o distance_n of_o time_n stand_v in_o the_o best_a light_n of_o any_o which_o be_v owe_v to_o the_o excellent_a writing_n of_o cyprian_a who_o give_v several_a particular_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o and_o before_o his_o time_n the_o first_o council_n mention_v there_o be_v under_o agrippinus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n about_o rebaptise_v of_o heretic_n but_o the_o number_n be_v not_o mention_v which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v any_o thing_n extraordinary_a cyprian_n will_v not_o have_v forbear_v to_o allege_v to_o add_v weight_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o precedent_n he_o cite_v in_o favour_n of_o his_o own_o opinion_n gubernabant_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 71._o agrippinus_n bonae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la vir_fw-la cum_fw-la caeteris_fw-la coepiscopis_fw-la suis_fw-la qui_fw-la illo_fw-la tempore_fw-la in_o provincia_n africa_n &_o numidia_n ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la gubernabant_fw-la the_o next_o we_o find_v be_v at_o lambese_n against_o one_o privatus_fw-la of_o that_o place_n where_o there_o be_v present_a ninety_o bishop_n the_o most_o numerous_a council_n we_o read_v of_o in_o africa_n before_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n 30._o ep._n 55._o compare_v with_o 30._o nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v wonder_v there_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o bishop_n meet_v together_o in_o a_o provincial_a synod_n since_o the_o province_n of_o cyprian_a contain_v africa_n proper_o so_o call_v numidia_n and_o the_o two_o mauritania_n 45._o latius_fw-la fusa_fw-la est_fw-la nostra_fw-la provincia_n habet_fw-la enim_fw-la numidiam_fw-la &_o mauritanias_fw-la dvas_fw-la sibi_fw-la cohaerentes_fw-la ep._n 45._o and_o we_o find_v several_a council_n compose_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o these_o province_n less_o numerous_a than_o this_o against_o privatus_fw-la 73._o nanc_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la convenissemus_fw-la tam_fw-la provinciae_fw-la africaequam_fw-la numidiae_fw-la episcopi_fw-la numero_fw-la 71._o ep._n 73._o however_o this_o passage_n of_o cyprian_a of_o provincia_n nostra_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v understand_v here_o of_o the_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a province_n yet_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o province_n in_o cyprian_n time_n to_o meet_v at_o carthage_n to_o consult_v as_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v goulart_n cum_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la cartheâ—ini_fw-la convenissent_fw-la kal._n sept._n episcopi_fw-la plurimi_fw-la ex_fw-la provincia_n africa_n numidia_n mauritâ—nia_n sententiae_fw-la episc_n ap_fw-mi cypr._n t._n 2._o ed_z goulart_n and_o it_o be_v further_a observable_a that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o the_o other_o more_o general_a one_o of_o the_o several_a province_n unite_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o country_n or_o the_o great_a part_n come_v together_o upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v present_o from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o constitution_n which_o continue_v long_o in_o that_o church_n than_o in_o any_o other_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o the_o strict_a obligation_n every_o particular_a bishop_n have_v of_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n which_o here_o be_v more_o indispensable_a because_o there_o be_v no_o metropolitan_n to_o represent_v the_o suffragans_fw-la of_o their_o province_n but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o after_o the_o persecution_n that_o force_v cyprian_a from_o carthage_n be_v cease_v a_o council_n be_v assemble_v to_o settle_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n relate_v to_o the_o lapse_v 42._o cum_fw-la quies_fw-la &_o tranquillitas_fw-la data_fw-la esset_fw-la &_o episcopis_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la convenire_fw-la indulgentia_fw-la divina_fw-la permitteret_fw-la tune_n communicate_v &_o librato_fw-la de_fw-la omnium_fw-la collatione_fw-la consilio_fw-la statueremque_fw-la quid_fw-la fieri_fw-la oporteret_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la vero_fw-la ante_fw-la concilium_fw-la nostrum_fw-la &_o ante_fw-la sententiam_fw-la de_fw-la omnium_fw-la consilio_fw-la statutam_fw-la lapsis_fw-la temere_fw-la communicareâ—_n â—yseâ—â—_n communionâ—_n arceatur_fw-la persecutione_n sâ—pita_fw-la copiâ—sus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la numerus_fw-la quos_fw-la integros_fw-la &_o incolumes_fw-la fides_fw-la sva_fw-la &_o domini_fw-la tutela_fw-la protexit_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la minus_fw-la sufficing_n iâ—_n africa_n episcâ—porum_fw-la numerus_fw-la etiam_fw-la râ—mam_fw-la etc._n etc._n ep._n 52._o &_o epigraph_n ep._n 54._o cypriaâ—uâ—_n liberalis_fw-la etc._n etc._n numero_fw-la 42._o or_o such_o as_o have_v fall_v away_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n and_o since_o cyprian_a in_o his_o recess_n will_v never_o determine_v any_o thing_n concern_v it_o before_o the_o storm_n be_v over_o and_o all_o the_o bishop_n permit_v to_o come_v together_o to_o establish_v a_o general_a rule_n concern_v it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v imagine_v that_o all_o that_o can_v possible_o come_v together_o will_v meet_v upon_o this_o occasion_n where_o they_o be_v all_o concern_v and_o so_o no_o doubt_n they_o do_v and_o cyprian_a intimate_v as_o much_o where_o he_o say_v that_o all_o that_o have_v stand_v and_o persevere_v under_o that_o persecution_n come_v together_o and_o their_o number_n do_v hardly_o exceed_v forty_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o africa_n appear_v here_o the_o business_n require_v some_o speedy_a remedy_n and_o all_o of_o that_o province_n that_o have_v not_o lapse_v doubtless_o come_v together_o and_o cyprian_a with_o regard_n to_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o province_n call_v this_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n another_o syne_v be_v say_v to_o be_v call_v short_o after_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o libellus_fw-la synodicus_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o novatian_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v after_o that_o which_o we_o have_v mention_v last_o 45._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n synod_n sed_fw-la cum_fw-la statuissemus_fw-la collegae_fw-la complures_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la conveneramus_fw-la perhaps_o in_o hadrumettina_n colonia_n &_o legatis_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la coepiscopis_fw-la nostris_fw-la omne_fw-la interim_n in_o it_o egrasuspenderentur_fw-la ut_fw-la tâ—_n universi_fw-la nostri_fw-la collega_n &_o communicationem_fw-la tuam_fw-la i._n e._n catholicae_fw-la ecclesie_n unitatem_fw-la probarent_fw-la firmiter_fw-la ac_fw-la tenerent_fw-la and_o these_o universi_fw-la collegae_fw-la it_o seem_v be_v the_o 84._o above_o mention_v who_o come_v from_o africa_n numidia_n and_o the_o two_o mauritaniâ—'s_n for_o the_o union_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o these_o be_v design_v by_o cyprian_a in_o order_n to_o which_o some_o bishop_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o inform_v they_o of_o the_o whole_a matter_n cypr._n ep._n 45._o as_o well_o from_o the_o number_n which_o be_v eighty_o four_o and_o suppose_v the_o church_n in_o a_o peaceable_a condition_n as_o from_o cyprian_n letter_n to_o cornelius_n about_o the_o clergy_n in_o hadrumettina_n colonia_n which_o though_o it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o order_n of_o pamelius_n before_o the_o synod_n of_o carthage_n about_o the_o lapse_v yet_o from_o several_a circumstance_n i_o conceive_v be_v write_v some_o time_n after_o for_o 1._o from_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o synod_n last_o mention_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o after_o the_o persecution_n 2._o it_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o novatian_n 3._o the_o letter_n of_o cyprian_a about_o polycarp_n and_o his_o clergy_n give_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o defer_v to_o determine_v the_o difference_n between_o cornelius_n and_o novatian_n because_o they_o stay_v for_o a_o account_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n from_o those_o bishop_n they_o have_v send_v to_o rome_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o cornelius_n may_v want_v no_o advantage_n of_o evidence_n to_o justify_v and_o clear_v it_o though_o he_o cyprian_a be_v well_o enough_o satisfy_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o it_o and_o have_v communicate_v with_o cornelius_n before_o all_o this_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v do_v
in_o order_n to_o establish_v a_o general_a consent_n about_o communicate_v with_o cornelius_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o a_o full_a council_n of_o all_o the_o province_n the_o same_o that_o we_o have_v set_v down_o here_o from_o the_o libellus_fw-la synodicus_n another_o african_a council_n who_o epistle_n to_o fidus_n about_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v still_o extant_a â—_o ap._n cypr._n ep._n 59_o aug._n â—â—â—tr_n duâ—â—_n ep._n â—th_o l._n 4._o c._n â—_o have_v sixty_o six_o bishop_n as_o st._n augustine_n report_v and_o name_n the_o number_n as_o extraordinary_a to_o add_v great_a authority_n to_o their_o testimony_n that_o concern_v basilides_n and_o martialis_n have_v but_o a_o very_a small_a number_n and_o the_o first_o about_o the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n by_o a_o heretic_n have_v no_o great_a number_n as_o we_o may_v conclude_v from_o the_o inscription_n of_o it_o which_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o numidia_n be_v not_o there_o and_o that_o it_o consist_v only_o of_o the_o province_n of_o africa_n proper_o so_o call_v numidas_n cyp._n ep._n 68.70_o ep._n ad_fw-la januarium_fw-la &_o caeteros_fw-la episcopos_fw-la numidas_n and_o cyprian_a though_o he_o mention_n this_o council_n in_o several_a place_n yet_o he_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o number_n nay_o though_o he_o mention_n it_o in_o the_o very_a same_o period_n with_o that_o which_o follow_v upon_o the_o same_o account_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o bishop_n there_o but_o express_v that_o of_o the_o other_o because_o he_o think_v it_o remarkable_a consider_v the_o number_n of_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n when_o we_o have_v meet_v together_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n and_o numidia_n seventy_o one_o in_o number_n 73._o quid_fw-la in_o concilio_n cum_fw-la complures_fw-la adessemus_fw-la decreverimus_fw-la et_fw-la nunc_fw-la quoque_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la convenissemus_fw-la tam_fw-la provinciae_fw-la africa_n quam_fw-la numidiae_fw-la episcopi_fw-la septuaginta_fw-la unus_fw-la ep._n 73._o and_o this_o council_n as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v full_a enough_o be_v confirm_v by_o another_o of_o great_a extent_n and_o number_n 15_o cum_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la convenissent_fw-la episcopi_fw-la plurimi_fw-la ex_fw-la provincia_n africa_n numidia_n mauritania_n sententiae_fw-la 87._o episâ—c_fw-mi ap_fw-mi cypr._n t._n 2._o c._n 15_o consist_v of_o eighty_o seven_o bishop_n assemble_v out_o of_o the_o province_n of_o africa_n numidia_n mauritania_n and_o of_o these_o eighty_o seven_o two_o leave_v their_o suffrage_n with_o proxy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o numerous_a of_o all_o the_o council_n in_o cyprian_n time_n and_o the_o last_o of_o that_o country_n we_o have_v any_o account_n of_o in_o that_o age_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n and_o the_o number_n of_o their_o bishop_n which_o if_o we_o compare_v with_o the_o vast_a increase_n of_o christian_n there_o describe_v by_o tertullian_n and_o the_o accession_n we_o may_v probable_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v make_v after_o by_o the_o care_n and_o ministry_n of_o those_o good_a bishop_n that_o govern_v that_o church_n we_o must_v conclude_v the_o african_a diocese_n to_o be_v very_o large_a and_o to_o contain_v each_o of_o they_o not_o only_o a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o believer_n but_o those_o also_o disperse_v throughout_o a_o great_a extent_n of_o country_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n may_v not_o meet_v in_o these_o council_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o computation_n to_o be_v make_v of_o their_o number_n from_o this_o observation_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a every_o individual_a bishop_n may_v not_o be_v present_a yet_o the_o great_a part_n be_v and_o none_o be_v to_o absent_v himself_o without_o absolute_a necessity_n as_o of_o sickness_n or_o the_o like_a and_o the_o number_n of_o such_o will_v be_v inconsiderable_a and_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o church_n be_v very_o strict_a in_o this_o point_n in_o after_o time_n 43._o codex_fw-la canon_n afric_n c._n 53._o vid._n conc._n carth._n 3._o c._n 43._o and_o give_v strange_a encouragement_n to_o such_o as_o have_v otherwise_o but_o ill_a title_n to_o their_o bishopric_n to_o hold_v they_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o he_o who_o have_v the_o just_a title_n if_o the_o one_o frequent_a their_o council_n and_o the_o other_o neglect_v they_o on_o the_o otherside_n neglect_v of_o duty_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v make_v liable_a to_o deprivation_n mittat_fw-la carth._n 4._o c._n 21._o episcopus_fw-la ad_fw-la synodum_fw-la irâ—_n non_fw-la sine_fw-la satis_fw-la gravi_fw-la necessitate_v inhibâ—atur_fw-la fic_z tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o sva_fw-la persona_fw-la â—egatum_fw-la mittat_fw-la 2._o in_o cyprian_n time_n when_o the_o african_a bishop_n have_v no_o dependence_n one_o upon_o another_o and_o no_o subordination_n to_o metropolitan_o and_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o synod_n do_v and_o can_v oblige_v only_o such_o as_o be_v present_a and_o consent_v to_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o shall_v come_v together_o or_o send_v their_o proxy_n in_o order_n to_o establish_v that_o unity_n among_o they_o which_o be_v the_o design_n of_o these_o council_n and_o yet_o all_o the_o number_n even_o of_o their_o most_o solemn_a council_n be_v not_o great_a 3._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o african_a church_n within_o half_a a_o à ge_n after_o this_o time_n confirm_v this_o inference_n from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n at_o council_n to_o the_o number_n of_o diocese_n in_o that_o country_n for_o we_o find_v present_o as_o bishopric_n be_v multiply_v by_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n so_o council_n become_v much_o more_o numerous_a and_o whereas_o ninety_o be_v the_o great_a number_n that_o ever_o meet_v there_o before_o this_o schism_n afterward_o we_o find_v several_a hundred_o but_o however_o this_o inference_n will_v hold_v it_o be_v some_o comfort_n to_o find_v some_o other_o of_o great_a knowledge_n and_o judgement_n in_o antiquity_n to_o hold_v the_o conclusion_n that_o the_o number_n of_o bishopric_n be_v not_o great_a in_o cyprian_n time_n which_o be_v assign_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o his_o province_n be_v so_o large_a 84._o aucto_fw-la numero_fw-la sedium_fw-la episcopalium_n adeo_fw-la ut_fw-la omnibus_fw-la invigilare_fw-la haud_fw-la facile_fw-la esset_fw-la carthagâ—nensi_fw-la episcâ—po_fw-la carol._n à _fw-fr s._n paulo_n geogr._n sacr_n p._n 84._o but_o to_o make_v this_o point_n clear_a beyond_o all_o exception_n i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o show_v from_o unquestionable_a testimony_n how_o bishopric_n come_v to_o be_v multiply_v in_o africa_n more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o part_n and_o then_o notwithstanding_o this_o i_o will_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o those_o bishop_n be_v diocesan_n and_o some_o of_o they_o after_o the_o crumble_a of_o that_o church_n into_o small_a piece_n have_v yet_o very_o large_a diocese_n not_o inferior_a to_o most_o of_o we_o for_o extent_n of_o territory_n the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n though_o it_o break_v not_o forth_o with_o any_o violence_n till_o after_o caecilianus_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o carthage_n yet_o it_o be_v hatch_n long_a before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o mensurius_n 163._o aug._n ep._n 163._o when_o the_o faction_n be_v keep_v up_o under_o hand_n and_o have_v its_o agent_n in_o several_a place_n but_o be_v grow_v ripe_a it_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o promotion_n of_o caecilianus_n to_o declare_v itself_o secundus_fw-la tisnigensis_n be_v call_v to_o carthage_n with_o his_o numidian_a bishop_n to_o set_v up_o another_o he_o come_v according_o with_o about_o seventy_o bishop_n all_o the_o strength_n he_o can_v make_v and_o perhaps_o more_o than_o his_o own_o province_n can_v afford_v he_o these_o declare_v they_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o caecilianus_n and_o therefore_o set_v up_o majorinus_n against_o he_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n where_o ever_o they_o can_v make_v the_o least_o party_n imaginable_a they_o appoint_v a_o schismatical_a bishop_n and_o not_o content_a to_o equal_v the_o number_n of_o the_o catholic_n they_o divide_v the_o ancient_a diocese_n and_o erect_v several_a new_a episcopal_a seat_n that_o by_o the_o number_n of_o their_o bishop_n at_o least_o they_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v catholic_n as_o they_o afterward_o lay_v claim_n to_o the_o title_n upon_o that_o account_n it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o this_o breach_n 48._o aug._n ep._n 48._o but_o we_o hear_v of_o unusual_a number_n of_o bishop_n meet_v in_o council_n and_o one_o of_o the_o donatist_n of_o carthage_n according_a to_o tychonius_n his_o relation_n donat_n vid._n valesii_n dissert_n de_fw-fr schism_n donat_n have_v no_o less_o than_o two_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o bishop_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a show_v this_o change_n to_o have_v be_v very_o sudden_a though_o it_o can_v be_v so_o soon_o as_o balduinus_n and_o out_o of_o he_o baronius_n will_v understand_v it_o to_o be_v but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v
be_v say_v to_o contain_v many_o church_n by_o that_o canon_n whereby_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o equitius_n the_o bishop_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v depose_v and_o another_o put_v in_o his_o place_n and_o for_o the_o easy_a effect_n of_o it_o it_o be_v say_v ecclesiae_fw-la ibi_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la retinentur_fw-la qui_fw-la equitii_fw-la facinorosam_fw-la communionem_fw-la declinaverunt_fw-la the_o diocese_n whereof_o xantippus_n be_v bishop_n must_v be_v suppose_v of_o good_a extent_n 236._o august_n ep._n 236._o for_o augustine_n complain_v to_o he_o of_o one_o abundantius_fw-la a_o presbyter_n in_o fundo_fw-la strabonensi_fw-la at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o his_o bishop_n and_o near_o it_o seem_v to_o augustine_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o complaint_n in_o the_o same_o place_n there_o be_v 〈…〉_o presbyter_n gippitanus_n who_o be_v neighbour_n to_o this_o abundantius_fw-la or_o rather_o they_o live_v both_o together_o though_o they_o have_v several_a cure_n alypius_n bishop_n of_o tagastis_n 289._o id_fw-la ep._n 289._o have_v likewise_o the_o church_n thyana_n under_o he_o which_o probable_o be_v a_o considerable_a city_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n augustin_n to_o melania_n who_o son_n be_v force_v by_o a_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n of_o hippo_n to_o take_v order_n hippo_n regia_n the_o diocese_n of_o st._n augustin_n be_v very_o large_a ep._n ep._n 74.212_o 236._o ep._n he_o mention_n many_o parochial_a presbyter_n and_o parish_n in_o it_o as_o presbyter_n germaniciensis_n armemansis_n subsana_n where_o timothy_n be_v ordain_v reader_n which_o occasion_v not_o small_a trouble_n malliana_n turres_n ciran_n vitalis_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o be_v the_o number_n of_o church_n in_o his_o diocese_n that_o he_o excuse_v himself_o to_o a_o friend_n who_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o assist_v in_o some_o kind_n of_o study_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n because_o he_o be_v go_v upon_o his_o visitation_n which_o will_v hold_v a_o considerable_a time_n and_o therefore_o he_o remit_v he_o to_o one_o of_o his_o presbyter_n quoniam_fw-la visitandarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la ad_fw-la meam_fw-la curam_fw-la pertinentium_fw-la necessitate_v profectus_fw-la sum_fw-la but_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a account_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o this_o diocese_n than_o of_o any_o other_o in_o africa_n town_n id_fw-la ep._n 261._o volens_fw-la prodesse_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la in_o nostra_fw-la vicinitate_fw-la this_o neighbourhood_n which_o mr._n b._n sometime_o argue_v from_o to_o show_v the_o smallness_n of_o diocese_n then_o be_v not_o the_o next_o door_n or_o the_o next_o town_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o celestinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n where_o he_o mention_n a_o place_n in_o his_o neighbourhood_n as_o he_o express_v it_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o diocese_n and_o have_v never_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o its_o own_o yet_o forty_o mile_n distant_a from_o hippo_n the_o passage_n because_o it_o be_v something_o remarkable_a i_o will_v set_v down_o in_o st._n augustine_n word_n fussala_n dicitur_fw-la territorio_fw-la hipponensi_fw-la confine_v castellum_n antea_fw-la ibi_fw-la nunquam_fw-la episcopus_fw-la fuit_fw-la sed_fw-la simul_fw-la cum_fw-la contigua_fw-la sibi_fw-la region_fw-la ad_fw-la paroeciam_fw-la hipponensis_n ecclesiae_fw-la pertinebat_fw-la i._n e._n tâ—e_v place_n be_v call_v fussala_n a_o town_n adjoin_v to_o the_o territory_n of_o hippo_n which_o never_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o it_o own_o but_o belong_v to_o the_o diocese_n of_o hippo_n with_o the_o country_n about_o it_o sed_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la hippone_v memoratum_fw-la castellum_fw-la millibus_fw-la quadraginta_fw-la sejungitur_fw-la because_o it_o be_v forty_o mile_n distant_a from_o hippo_n and_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o that_o church_n require_v the_o presence_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o ordain_v one_o for_o they_o which_o not_o prove_v as_o useful_a as_o he_o expect_v he_o send_v this_o letter_n to_o excuse_v himself_o nor_o be_v we_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o diocese_n of_o hippo_n be_v singular_o great_a above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o africa_n 1.65_o collat._n carth._n 1.65_o but_o that_o carthage_n cirta_n milevis_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o more_o eminent_a bishopric_n have_v more_o church_n under_o the_o inspection_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o the_o diocese_n of_o milevis_n particular_o have_v beside_o town_n and_o village_n city_n likewise_o belong_v to_o it_o for_o beside_o milevis_n civitas_n tuncensis_n belong_v to_o that_o bishop_n and_o now_o if_o mr._n b._n and_o the_o nonconformist_n in_o who_o name_n he_o make_v diocesan_n episcopacy_n a_o reason_n of_o separation_n have_v live_v in_o africa_n in_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a or_o augustin_n they_o must_v have_v renounce_v their_o communion_n or_o must_v have_v renounce_v these_o principle_n they_o must_v have_v be_v nonconformist_n there_o and_o abhor_v the_o largeness_n of_o the_o bishop_n diocese_n no_o less_o than_o the_o donatist_n do_v the_o largeness_n of_o their_o charity_n augustin_n will_v have_v be_v reckon_v for_o all_o his_o learning_n and_o holiness_n no_o better_a than_o a_o antichristian_a bishop_n and_o our_o reformer_n must_v have_v have_v toleration_n to_o separate_a from_o he_o and_o what_o be_v the_o sweet_a liberty_n of_o all_o to_o discharge_v their_o gall_n and_o bitterness_n upon_o he_o so_o that_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o these_o man_n that_o be_v such_o irreconcilable_a enemy_n to_o our_o church_n will_v have_v be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o the_o prophet_n the_o holy_a primitive_a bishop_n that_o have_v go_v before_o we_o and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o reproach_v we_o they_o must_v reproach_v the_o ancient_a renown_a church_n of_o christ_n nay_o the_o church_n universal_a as_o will_v further_o appear_v by_o what_o follow_v although_o it_o may_v seem_v sufficient_a for_o my_o design_n to_o have_v show_v the_o progress_n of_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n in_o africa_n the_o country_n that_o mr._n b._n single_v out_o as_o retain_v the_o clear_a footstep_n of_o the_o congregational_a form_n yet_o for_o far_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n i_o will_v brief_o show_v the_o progress_n of_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n in_o other_o nation_n and_o show_v how_o at_o first_o they_o be_v but_o few_o in_o comparison_n not_o only_o for_o want_v of_o christian_n in_o all_o city_n and_o village_n but_o by_o choice_n and_o when_o they_o come_v afterward_o to_o be_v multiply_v it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o increase_n of_o believer_n as_o from_o schism_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o increase_n of_o metropoles_fw-la by_o the_o christian_a emperor_n in_o order_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n i_o have_v do_v hitherto_o from_o the_o great_a number_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v disperse_v into_o all_o part_n and_o city_n and_o the_o small_a number_n of_o bishop_n that_o meet_v in_o council_n especial_o provincial_a where_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v present_a as_o also_o from_o some_o general_a expression_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o some_o bishop_n in_o the_o early_a time_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o in_o the_o early_a time_n of_o the_o church_n the_o provincial_a synod_n be_v the_o majority_n at_o least_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o several_a province_n so_o the_o first_o synod_n have_v so_o few_o bishop_n that_o we_o must_v needs_o conclude_v their_o number_n then_o to_o be_v very_o small_a for_o instance_n therefore_o the_o gallic_a synod_n assemble_v at_o lion_n under_o irenaeus_n synod_n exit_fw-la libello_fw-la synod_n against_o martion_n and_o other_o heretic_n have_v but_o twelve_o bishop_n in_o it_o the_o synod_n of_o hierapolis_n under_o apolinarius_n against_o montanus_n and_o maximilla_n have_v twenty_o six_o ibid._n ibid._n the_o synod_n of_o anchialus_n under_o sotas_n have_v twelve_o or_o thirteen_o bishop_n ibid._n ibid._n and_o eusebius_n have_v cite_v two_o or_o three_o subscription_n out_o of_o serapions_n epistle_n 9_o hist_o â—ocl_n l._n 5._o c._n 9_o add_v that_o there_o be_v the_o subscription_n of_o many_o more_o not_o name_v the_o number_n perhaps_o because_o in_o his_o time_n it_o will_v have_v look_v but_o inconsiderable_a all_o be_v but_o twelve_o the_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n under_o polycrates_n about_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n be_v probable_o more_o numerous_a than_o most_o of_o the_o provincial_a council_n of_o this_o age_n as_o consist_v not_o only_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n but_o of_o those_o of_o the_o neighbour_a country_n as_o we_o may_v conclude_v from_o victor_n attempt_n to_o excommunicate_v they_o synod_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n l._n 5._o c._n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d libà l_o synod_n polycrates_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o victor_n say_v they_o be_v a_o considerable_a number_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v write_v down_o all_o their_o name_n it_o will_v seem_v a_o great_a multitude_n but_o no_o number_n be_v any_o where_o express_v
but_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o rome_n about_o the_o same_o subject_n have_v but_o fourteen_o bishop_n and_o several_a other_o synod_n about_o this_o controversy_n have_v not_o many_o more_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n under_o narcissus_n have_v but_o fourteen_o evocavit_fw-la papa_n victor_n direxit_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la not_o the_o language_n of_o that_o time_n praecepta_fw-la it_o aque_fw-la authoritate_fw-la praedictus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la nonsolum_fw-la de_fw-la sva_fw-la provincia_n sed_fw-la de_fw-la diversis_fw-la regionibus_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcopos_fw-la evocavit_fw-la and_o the_o famous_a council_n under_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n have_v but_o twelve_o beside_o he_o eusebius_n make_v but_o one_o of_o both_o these_o bede_n represent_v it_o as_o a_o extraordinary_a great_a assembly_n for_o the_o preface_n to_o it_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v his_o he_o make_v he_o to_o assemble_v not_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o province_n but_o from_o several_a other_o part_n the_o council_n of_o lion_n under_o irenaeus_n make_v up_o but_o fourteen_o that_o of_o corinth_n under_o bachillus_n eighteen_o that_o under_o pasna_n or_o palma_n the_o same_o number_n that_o of_o osroena_fw-la eighteen_o but_o the_o precedent_n of_o it_o be_v not_o know_v that_o of_o mesapotamia_n which_o follow_v have_v the_o same_o number_n and_o it_o may_v be_v be_v the_o same_o synod_n as_o that_o of_o rome_n which_o follow_v be_v it_o may_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v before_o to_o have_v have_v the_o like_a number_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o such_o mistake_n as_o these_o be_v that_o when_o man_n find_v a_o synod_n cite_v upon_o several_a account_n although_o it_o may_v be_v the_o same_o meeting_n that_o determine_v several_a thing_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o conclude_v they_o be_v several_a synod_n however_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o hence_o that_o there_o be_v but_o few_o bishop_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o they_o grow_v to_o within_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o and_o that_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o largeness_n of_o their_o diocese_n but_o you_o will_v say_v there_o be_v but_o few_o christian_n in_o these_o part_n the_o contrary_n be_v notorious_a to_o all_o the_o word_n for_o these_o part_n where_o most_o of_o these_o council_n be_v hold_v be_v the_o best_a plant_v and_o furnish_v with_o christian_n of_o any_o in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v but_o few_o in_o the_o world_n at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o this_o that_o tertullian_n write_v his_o apology_n and_o what_o number_n of_o christian_n there_o be_v then_o we_o have_v show_v already_o how_o then_o can_v this_o be_v imagine_v for_o every_o city_n if_o it_o have_v a_o church_n must_v have_v a_o bishop_n there_o be_v no_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o that_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v its_o peculiar_a bishop_n for_o we_o have_v see_v already_o one_o bishop_n as_o that_o of_o milevis_n have_v more_o city_n than_o one_o in_o his_o diocese_n and_o it_o have_v be_v so_o from_o ancient_a time_n or_o rather_o from_o the_o beginning_n antiquitus_fw-la pertinuit_fw-la and_o in_o this_o time_n we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o apostolic_a constitution_n of_o bishopric_n which_o in_o the_o beginning_n as_o rabanus_n maurus_n observe_v be_v very_o large_a do_v hold_v and_o it_o be_v the_o best_a suit_v to_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n when_o one_o general_n visit_v our_o shall_v take_v care_n of_o several_a church_n scatter_v as_o yet_o and_o incoherent_a and_o because_o a_o persecution_n may_v overthrow_v these_o little_a beginning_n it_o be_v necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v one_o who_o office_n it_o shall_v be_v to_o cultivate_v these_o new_a plantation_n and_o where_o they_o be_v root_v up_o to_o set_v anew_o and_o to_o confirm_v those_o that_o be_v shake_v with_o a_o competent_a district_n but_o when_o christian_n multiply_v every_o where_o and_o most_o city_n have_v such_o number_n belong_v to_o they_o as_o must_v be_v distribute_v into_o several_a congregation_n the_o diocese_n of_o the_o first_o constitution_n become_v too_o great_a and_o every_o city_n with_o some_o of_o the_o territory_n belong_v to_o it_o become_v a_o diocese_n and_o have_v its_o proper_a bishop_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o agreeable_a both_o to_o the_o scripture_n history_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o have_v make_v a_o deduction_n of_o before_o and_o to_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o church_n in_o succeed_a age_n and_o particular_o to_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o first_o synod_n but_o to_o proceed_v the_o synod_n at_o rome_n under_o victor_n wherein_o novatus_n be_v condemn_v be_v much_o more_o numerous_a than_o any_o mention_v before_o 43._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o l._n 6._o c._n 43._o and_o consist_v of_o sixty_o bishop_n beside_o priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o this_o observe_v the_o number_n to_o be_v very_o extraordinary_a consisider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o those_o time_n and_o the_o number_n assemble_v in_o forego_v synod_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o libellus_fw-la synodicus_n reckon_v but_o eighteen_o which_o it_o may_v be_v be_v a_o small_a synod_n previous_a to_o this_o great_a one_o mention_v by_o eusebius_n the_o eastern_a synod_n about_o rebaptise_v heretic_n be_v reckon_v as_o for_o those_o time_n very_o numerous_a 3._o euseb_n l._n 7._o c_o 5._o plurimi_fw-la tractavimus_fw-la firmil_n ep._n ad_fw-la cypr._n contra_fw-la crescon_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o and_o yet_o that_o of_o iconium_n the_o great_a of_o those_o of_o the_o east_n consist_v of_o but_o fifty_o bishop_n and_o these_o meet_v together_o out_o of_o several_a country_n as_o galatia_n cappadocia_n cilicia_n and_o other_o neighbour_a province_n st._n augustin_n despise_v the_o smallness_n of_o their_o number_n though_o dionysius_n confess_v these_o be_v mighty_a synod_n in_o his_o time_n or_o rather_o before_o his_o time_n for_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v early_o than_o baronius_n place_n they_o but_o what_o be_v these_o against_o so_o many_o thousand_o bishop_n as_o be_v in_o the_o world_n then_o say_v augustin_n i_o believe_v it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o have_v find_v so_o many_o thousand_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n discover_v no_o such_o multitude_n of_o they_o and_o they_o must_v be_v very_o negligent_a if_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o and_o yet_o suffer_v thing_n to_o be_v carry_v any_o way_n in_o council_n by_o a_o very_a few_o person_n that_o father_n judge_v of_o former_a age_n by_o his_o own_o when_o dioceses_n be_v exceed_o multipy_v even_o to_o be_v the_o grievance_n and_o complaint_n of_o the_o african_a church_n but_o baronius_n go_v to_o mend_v the_o matter_n by_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o opinion_n can_v find_v but_o fifty_o to_o countenance_v it_o among_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n one_o will_v imagine_v by_o this_o that_o the_o council_n of_o iconium_n and_o synadae_fw-la 258_o an._n ch._n 258_o be_v but_o a_o small_a number_n of_o bishop_n protest_v against_o the_o general_a suffrage_n of_o their_o neighbour_n bishop_n but_o if_o this_o be_v true_a stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v act_v very_o extravagant_o and_o upon_o ill_a information_n when_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o those_o public_a resolution_n take_v by_o fifty_o bishop_n he_o go_v to_o excommunicate_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o cilicia_n galatia_n 5._o euseb_n l._n 7._o c._n 5._o cappadocia_n and_o the_o border_a nation_n what_o number_n of_o bishop_n france_n have_v at_o this_o time_n appear_v from_o the_o council_n 2._o vita_fw-la 5._o pauli_n ap_fw-mi bosquet_n hist_o eccl._n gal._n par_fw-fr 2._o where_o paul_n bishop_n of_o narbonne_n be_v accuse_v of_o in_o continence_n evocatis_fw-la paucis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la galliae_fw-la quia_fw-la nondum_fw-la erant_fw-la plures_fw-la have_v call_v a_o few_o bishop_n together_o for_o at_o that_o time_n gallia_n have_v not_o many_o nor_o do_v we_o find_v that_o diocese_n be_v much_o multiply_v in_o spain_n as_o yet_o the_o famous_a council_n of_o illiberis_n which_o decree_v so_o many_o thing_n relate_v to_o communion_n and_o such_o as_o all_o the_o church_n there_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o consent_v to_o have_v but_o nineteen_o bishop_n a_o number_n so_o small_a that_o baronius_n take_v occasion_n from_o hence_o to_o despise_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o assembly_n but_o what_o ever_o may_v be_v infer_v from_o the_o smallness_n of_o their_o number_n sure_o one_o must_v infer_v that_o their_o diocese_n be_v divide_v into_o parish_n from_o canon_n seventy_o seven_o mendoza_n siquis_fw-la dia_n conus_fw-la regens_fw-la plebem_fw-la sine_fw-la episcopo_fw-la vel_fw-la presbytero_fw-la aliquns_fw-la baptizaverit_fw-la etc._n etc._n conc._n illib_a c._n 77._o hic_fw-la regere_fw-la posse_fw-la plebem_fw-la diaconum_fw-la hoc_fw-la
est_fw-la curam_fw-la parochiae_fw-la habere_fw-la hispani_fw-la episcopi_fw-la docent_fw-la &_o baptizare_fw-la posse_fw-la mendoza_n where_o it_o be_v order_v that_o if_o a_o deacon_n who_o have_v the_o government_n of_o a_o congregation_n or_o parish_n without_o a_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n shall_v baptise_v any_o the_o bishop_n shall_v perfect_v it_o by_o confirmation_n or_o if_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o party_n die_v we_o be_v to_o hope_v well_o of_o he_o the_o council_n of_o neocaesarea_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v signify_v the_o same_o distribution_n of_o diocese_n into_o several_a parish_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n conc._n neocaes_n c._n 13._o where_o the_o country_n presbyter_n be_v distinguish_v from_o those_o of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o former_a be_v forbid_v to_o officiate_v in_o the_o city_n be_v cathedral_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n belong_v to_o they_o now_o when_o constantine_n conversion_n have_v make_v so_o great_a and_o happy_a a_o change_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o civil_a power_n that_o hitherto_o use_v all_o mean_n possible_a to_o destroy_v it_o take_v it_o not_o only_o into_o its_o protection_n but_o to_o special_a favour_n and_o kindness_n and_o study_v all_o mean_n possible_a to_o render_v it_o great_a and_o honourable_a the_o number_n of_o bishop_n and_o diocese_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v diminish_v that_o they_o soon_o after_o be_v exceed_o increase_v partly_o by_o the_o emperor_n multiply_a metropoles_fw-la partly_o by_o the_o unhappy_a division_n that_o soon_o after_o afflict_v the_o church_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o deduction_n when_o constantine_n indict_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a it_o appear_v from_o eusebius_n that_o he_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o have_v as_o great_a a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n as_o can_v well_o come_v together_o 6._o euseb_n â—e_z vita_fw-la constant_n l_o 3_o c._n 6._o for_o which_o purpose_n he_o furnish_v many_o of_o they_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n with_o convenience_n for_o travail_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o as_o many_o as_o can_v have_v any_o mean_n of_o go_v will_v be_v carry_v thither_o by_o their_o curiosity_n to_o see_v and_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o a_o christian_a emperor_n that_o new_a miracle_n that_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o favour_n of_o his_o church_n and_o according_o they_o come_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o some_o from_o the_o nation_n beyond_o it_o the_o country_n that_o lie_v next_o to_o nice_n do_v doubtless_o send_v the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o bishop_n as_o may_v be_v infer_v by_o compare_v the_o subscription_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o palestine_n phoenicia_n coelosyria_n egypt_n and_o some_o other_o country_n either_o with_o the_o ancient_n notiâ—â—â—_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o those_o country_n or_o the_o subscription_n of_o follow_a council_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o province_n of_o bythinia_n where_o this_o council_n be_v hold_v have_v but_o 13_o bishop_n present_v though_o the_o principal_a bishop_n of_o the_o province_n be_v extreme_o concern_v and_o at_o last_o condemn_v by_o this_o synod_n therefore_o we_o can_v but_o conclude_v that_o that_o province_n have_v very_o few_o more_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o care_n to_o make_v a_o full_a assembly_n the_o number_n of_o bishop_n scarce_o exceed_v 250._o as_o eusebius_n who_o be_v present_a do_v affirm_v man_n 232._o according_a to_o the_o ms._n cite_v by_o mr._n selden_n in_o eutich_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o sandius_n take_v to_o be_v sabinus_n often_o mention_v by_o socrates_n and_o one_o that_o expose_v this_o council_n as_o consist_v of_o poor_a illiterate_a man_n and_o eustatius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n reckon_v but_o 20_o more_o though_o the_o common_a opinion_n reckon_v 318._o and_o yet_o how_o small_a a_o number_n be_v this_o in_o comparison_n of_o some_o succeed_a council_n where_o we_o find_v without_o half_a the_o apparatus_fw-la that_o belong_v to_o the_o nicene_n council_n double_v the_o number_n meet_v together_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n have_v near_o 300._o the_o heretic_n have_v great_a number_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o philippopolis_n the_o arrian_n council_n of_o sirmium_n have_v 300_o western_a bishop_n beside_o those_o of_o the_o east_n that_o of_o ariminum_n have_v 400._o bishop_n from_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o in_o the_o east_n there_o be_v another_o council_n call_v at_o seleucca_n and_o last_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n have_v no_o less_o than_o 600._o there_o can_v be_v no_o reasonable_a account_n give_v of_o this_o difference_n 3.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n vit_fw-mi const_n l._n 3.17_o but_o that_o the_o multitude_n of_o diocese_n be_v strange_o increase_v for_o constantine_n design_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o be_v as_o great_a and_o magnificent_a as_o be_v possible_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n with_o those_o that_o follow_v nay_o be_v outdo_v by_o some_o provincial_a council_n of_o africa_n and_o as_o the_o number_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a show_v that_o diocese_n in_o those_o time_n be_v not_o so_o many_o nor_o small_a as_o they_o become_v afterward_o so_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o council_n do_v suppose_v bishopric_n to_o be_v very_o large_a and_o forbid_v the_o divide_n of_o they_o for_o one_o canon_n order_n that_o every_o bishop_n shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n 〈◊〉_d can._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o consider_v how_o large_a ecclesiastical_a province_n be_v then_o they_o can_v suppose_v all_o the_o pastor_n of_o every_o congregation_n to_o meet_v nor_o indeed_o the_o minister_n of_o every_o good_a town_n or_o substantial_a village_n which_o in_o several_a province_n will_v amount_v to_o several_a thousand_o without_o make_v such_o a_o assembly_n more_o numerous_a than_o any_o general_a council_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n â—_o can._n â—_o another_o canon_n provide_v against_o the_o divide_n of_o diocese_n in_o case_n a_o novatian_a bishop_n shall_v happy_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o the_o place_n of_o presbyter_n unless_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o leave_v he_o the_o title_n of_o a_o bishop_n if_o not_o chorepiscopus_fw-la inveniat_fw-la eâ—_n locum_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o parochia_fw-la chorepiscopus_fw-la then_o to_o make_v he_o a_o chorepiscopus_n i._n e._n the_o rector_n of_o a_o country_n parish_n in_o his_o diocese_n or_o a_o city_n presbyter_n lest_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o city_n the_o african_a council_n take_v another_o course_n as_o we_o have_v see_v and_o divide_v the_o diocese_n in_o such_o a_o case_n but_o when_o they_o consider_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n we_o find_v they_o change_v their_o practice_n for_o augustin_n when_o he_o have_v design_v his_o successor_n yet_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v ordain_v in_o his_o life_n time_n because_o he_o will_v not_o violate_v this_o canon_n although_o his_o predecessor_n have_v permit_v his_o ordination_n while_o he_o be_v alive_a ep._n august_n ep._n but_o augustin_n make_v his_o excuse_n that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v of_o this_o canon_n then_o and_o yet_o his_o diocese_n be_v large_a enough_o to_o hold_v two_o but_o he_o understand_v this_o one_o city_n with_o all_o its_o dependency_n and_o think_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o canon_n there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v two_o bishop_n together_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o hippo_n that_o be_v above_o forty_o mile_n in_o length_n the_o diocese_n of_o constantinople_n to_o which_o constantine_n be_v so_o great_a a_o patron_n 46._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n vit_fw-mi const_n l._n 3._o c._n 46._o be_v very_o considerable_a in_o his_o time_n for_o it_o have_v so_o far_o outgrow_v the_o measure_n of_o one_o congregation_n that_o the_o emperor_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o build_v a_o great_a many_o church_n and_o very_o large_a temple_n or_o martyria_fw-la because_o they_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o martyr_n and_o this_o not_o only_o within_o the_o city_n but_o in_o the_o suburb_n that_o be_v in_o the_o language_n of_o that_o time_n the_o territory_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o it_o be_v great_a pity_n there_o be_v no_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n that_o can_v inform_v the_o welmeaning_a emperor_n that_o this_o be_v mistake_v devotion_n to_o submit_v all_o these_o church_n to_o one_o bishop_n the_o council_n of_o antioch_n suppose_v bishop_n to_o have_v large_a diocese_n 8._o an._n ch._n 341._o can._n 8._o and_o therefore_o provide_v that_o country_n presbyter_n shall_v not_o give_v canonical_a epistle_n not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o the_o
in_o the_o funeral_n oratition_n of_o his_o friend_n where_o beside_o this_o new_a bishopric_n he_o show_v that_o seâ—â—â—al_a other_o be_v erect_v upon_o that_o contention_n and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v this_o advantage_n that_o by_o the_o increase_n of_o bishop_n there_o will_v be_v a_o more_o exact_a and_o particular_a care_n take_v of_o soul_n and_o every_o city_n shall_v be_v govern_v in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n within_o itself_o which_o before_o in_o that_o country_n it_o seem_v they_o be_v not_o use_v to_o and_o last_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o strife_n end_v after_o what_o manner_n he_o do_v not_o say_v perhaps_o this_o increase_n of_o bishop_n carry_v the_o cause_n for_o basil_n against_o anthimus_n and_o so_o the_o controversy_n end_v however_o nazianzen_n commend_v basil_n here_o for_o multiply_a diocese_n yet_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o cite_v he_o make_v it_o a_o very_a unnecessary_a innovation_n for_o he_o to_o set_v up_o a_o bishop_n at_o sasima_n have_v no_o less_o than_o fifty_o suffragan_n bishop_n in_o his_o province_n already_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o far_o sasima_n be_v probable_o from_o caesarea_n we_o must_v conclude_v the_o diocese_n of_o basil_n out_o of_o which_o this_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v take_v to_o have_v be_v very_o large_a for_o that_o this_o place_n be_v at_o some_o good_a distance_n from_o basil_n we_o may_v perceive_v from_o nazianzen_n complaint_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v banish_v by_o this_o promotion_n into_o some_o remote_a place_n 2._o if_o any_o guess_n may_v be_v make_v by_o compare_v the_o itinerary_n from_o constantinople_n to_o jerusalem_n print_a â—â—th_n that_o of_o antonius_n with_o the_o tabulae_fw-la peuterigeranae_n itinerary_n apud_fw-la itinerarium_fw-la antonini_n sasus_n in_o finibus_fw-la ciliciae_n but_o this_o can_v be_v the_o same_o with_o sasime_n in_o the_o other_o itinerary_n the_o distance_n must_v be_v as_o great_a at_o least_o as_o between_o hippo_n and_o fussala_n for_o in_o that_o itinerary_n there_o be_v reckon_v sixteen_o mile_n from_o sasima_n to_o andavalis_n which_o in_o peutinger_n table_n be_v a_o great_a way_n from_o caesarea_n 3._o sasima_n in_o the_o ancient_a greek_a notitiae_fw-la print_v with_o other_o by_o carolus_n â_fw-la s._n paulo_n chartophylacio_fw-la ordo_fw-la metropolitarum_fw-la prout_fw-la descriptus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o chartophylacio_fw-la be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o second_o cappadocia_n which_o be_v under_o the_o metropolis_n of_o thyana_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v very_o near_o caesarea_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o other_o cappadocia_n and_o one_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o diocese_n of_o cappadocia_n notwithstanding_o this_o division_n be_v yet_o very_o considerable_a and_o far_o from_o be_v reduce_v into_o congregational_a church_n it_o be_v plain_a from_o nazianzen_n that_o cappadocia_n have_v but_o fifty_o bishop_n for_o so_o many_o he_o say_v basil_n have_v under_o he_o and_o no_o doubt_n he_o own_v he_o as_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o whole_a province_n and_o consider_v the_o extent_n of_o that_o country_n the_o diocese_n must_v needs_o be_v large_a for_o the_o country_n as_o strabo_n compute_v 12._o strab._n l._n 12._o be_v near_o four_o hundred_o mile_n in_o length_n and_o little_o less_o in_o breadth_n as_o causabon_n restore_v the_o read_n of_o one_o thousand_o eight_o hundred_o furlong_n in_o the_o twelve_o book_n by_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o second_o where_o the_o breadth_n be_v make_v two_o thousand_o eight_o hundred_o and_o in_o this_o compass_n bishop_n may_v contrive_v fifty_o diocese_n of_o very_o competent_a extent_n and_o not_o inferior_a to_o many_o of_o we_o basil_n write_v to_o the_o presbyteâ—â—_n of_o nicopolis_n salute_v the_o clergy_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o citizen_n of_o the_o same_o place_n 〈◊〉_d bas_n ep._n 592._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d desire_v they_o to_o show_v a_o good_a example_n of_o affection_n towards_o their_o new_a bishop_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o diocese_n 94._o ep._n 94._o and_o in_o another_o to_o the_o brethren_n of_o colonia_n whence_o euphronius_n be_v choose_v to_o nicopolis_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o who_o be_v their_o chorepiscopus_n before_o may_v take_v care_n of_o they_o still_o and_o continue_v to_o be_v their_o bishop_n the_o same_o father_n in_o another_o epistle_n evasenis_fw-la ep._n 72._o evasenis_fw-la show_v that_o ancyra_n be_v a_o diocese_n of_o good_a extent_n for_o eustathius_n pass_v through_o the_o territory_n of_o that_o city_n be_v say_v to_o have_v overthrow_v the_o altar_n of_o basilides_n the_o bishop_n of_o it_o and_o to_o set_v up_o his_o own_o table_n which_o suppose_v several_a country_n church_n under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o that_o diocesan_n etc._n bas_n ep._n 406._o amphilochio_n sub_fw-la nomine_fw-la hâ—racleidae_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o last_o when_o basil_n direct_v amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n to_o constitute_v bishop_n in_o the_o province_n of_o isauria_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v it_o seem_v destitute_a upon_o what_o occasion_n i_o know_v not_o he_o enter_v upon_o a_o comparison_n between_o the_o convenience_n of_o large_a and_o small_a diocese_n and_o debate_n for_o sometime_o whether_o it_o be_v best_a to_o ordain_v one_o bishop_n of_o the_o metropolis_n seleucia_n i_o suppose_v who_o shall_v take_v care_n of_o the_o whole_a province_n and_o ordain_v more_o bishop_n as_o he_o shall_v find_v expedient_a or_o else_o appoint_v a_o number_n of_o lesser_a bishop_n first_o and_o here_o he_o confess_v that_o if_o he_o can_v find_v one_o that_o will_v answer_v the_o character_n of_o st._n paul_n that_o be_v a_o workman_n who_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a such_o a_o one_o will_v go_v a_o great_a way_n and_o be_v worth_a many_o little_a bishop_n will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o the_o church_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v we_o may_v with_o less_o hazard_n undertake_v the_o care_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o province_n but_o if_o this_o can_v be_v do_v then_o let_v there_o be_v make_v bishop_n in_o the_o lesser_a city_n and_o village_n where_o there_o be_v bishop_n before_o and_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o order_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o principal_a city_n may_v not_o disturb_v we_o hereafter_o in_o point_n of_o ordination_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o isauria_n be_v then_o part_n of_o basils_n province_n and_o we_o may_v perceive_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o ordain_v the_o country_n bishop_n first_o to_o form_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o to_o diminish_v the_o strength_n and_o power_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a city_n nor_o be_v these_o chorepiscopi_fw-la country_n bishop_n other_z than_o diocesan_n as_o to_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o church_n which_o consist_v of_o many_o congregation_n and_o those_o at_o a_o good_a distance_n one_o from_o the_o other_o for_o these_o be_v not_o as_o rector_n of_o a_o single_a parish_n but_o visitor_n of_o several_a church_n to_o the_o proportion_n it_o may_v be_v of_o our_o rural_a deanery_n though_o like_o they_o they_o be_v more_o immediate_o relate_v to_o a_o certain_a parish_n or_o town_n but_o their_o episcopacy_n be_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o association_n of_o several_a church_n so_o basil_n say_v he_o send_v to_o the_o chorepiscopus_n of_o those_o place_n not_o of_o one_o country_n town_n 355._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bas_n ep._n 355._o and_o therefore_o the_o council_n of_o laodicia_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d visitor_n and_o where_o city_n be_v not_o very_o thick_a some_o of_o they_o have_v the_o inspection_n of_o a_o large_a territory_n but_o yet_o these_o be_v but_o the_o deputy_n or_o surrogate_v of_o the_o city_n bishop_n in_o point_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o they_o be_v to_o do_v nothing_o of_o moment_n without_o their_o bishop_n and_o several_a council_n provide_v against_o their_o usurpation_n basil_n who_o diocese_n and_o province_n we_o come_v from_o give_v a_o account_n of_o be_v so_o resolute_a upon_o his_o prerogative_n that_o he_o will_v not_o endure_v they_o shall_v ordain_v as_o much_o as_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n as_o deacon_n subdeacons_n reader_n and_o several_a other_o which_o the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n reckon_v among_o the_o clergy_n without_o his_o consent_n 181._o bas_n 181._o and_o if_o they_o do_v let_v they_o know_v say_v he_o that_o whosoever_o be_v admit_v without_o our_o consent_n shall_v be_v repute_v but_o a_o layman_n what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v if_o they_o have_v pretend_v to_o ordain_v presbyter_n or_o bishop_n in_o opposition_n to_o they_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n desire_v no_o more_o than_o s._n basil_n assume_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v repute_v priest_n
bishop_n it_o seem_v be_v so_o few_o that_o we_o find_v but_o eight_o of_o they_o subscribe_v in_o that_o council_n the_o council_n of_o valence_n have_v twenty_o one_o bishop_n and_o this_o be_v very_o extraordinary_a for_o the_o province_n of_o one_o metropolitan_a in_o these_o time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v a_o general_a one_o of_o several_a province_n or_o of_o all_o gallia_n for_o there_o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o this_o synod_n direct_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o gallia_n by_o way_n of_o preface_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o it_o a_o thing_n never_o assume_v by_o the_o particular_a synod_n of_o a_o province_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v yet_o more_o probable_a by_o compare_v this_o with_o other_o council_n that_o follow_v the_o council_n of_o regium_n or_o riez_n consist_v but_o of_o thirteen_o bishop_n personal_o present_a and_o one_o presbyter_n who_o be_v proxy_n for_o a_o bishop_n the_o first_o council_n of_o orange_n have_v but_o sixteen_o personal_o present_a and_o one_o proxy_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v the_o gallican_n bishop_n to_o be_v so_o negligent_a as_o not_o to_o attend_v these_o provincial_a synod_n let_v we_o but_o consider_v the_o eighteen_o and_o nineteenth_o canon_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o arles_n which_o provide_v against_o this_o neglect_n there_o it_o be_v order_v that_o if_o any_o bishop_n be_v hinder_v by_o sickness_n he_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o send_v his_o proxy_n but_o if_o any_o bishop_n shall_v neglect_v to_o come_v or_o depart_v before_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o assembly_n let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o his_o brethren_n communion_n and_o so_o to_o continue_v until_o the_o next_o synod_n shall_v restore_v he_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o injunction_n the_o synod_n of_o anger_n be_v assemble_v the_o year_n follow_v have_v but_o eight_o bishop_n and_o the_o three_o council_n of_o arles_n within_o three_o year_n after_o have_v but_o thirteen_o bishop_n the_o synod_n of_o tours_n ten_o whereof_o one_o subscribe_v by_o proxy_n and_o another_o subscribe_v be_v absent_a the_o canon_n be_v send_v to_o he_o the_o council_n of_o vennes_n venetum_n have_v but_o six_o bishop_n and_o there_o be_v but_o two_o more_o in_o the_o whole_a province_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o that_o synod_n to_o those_o two_o that_o be_v absent_a desire_v their_o confirmation_n of_o such_o canon_n as_o they_o have_v make_v and_o last_o another_o council_n at_o arles_n about_o predestination_n have_v but_o twelve_o subscription_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v how_o large_a the_o diocese_n of_o gallia_n be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o ancient_a notitia_fw-la galliae_fw-la publish_v by_o sirmond_n and_o write_v as_o be_v conjecture_v in_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n and_o arcadius_n reckon_v in_o all_o the_o seventeen_o province_n of_o gallia_n one_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o city_n take_v in_o all_o the_o country_n between_o the_o rhine_n and_o the_o british_a sea_n carolus_n à _fw-la sancto_fw-it paulo_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v this_o to_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a notitia_fw-la 124._o geogr._n sacra_fw-la galliae_fw-la p._n 124._o because_o there_o be_v several_a city_n mention_v in_o it_o that_o never_o be_v episcopal_a seat_n and_o several_a episcopal_n see_v be_v omit_v indeed_o the_o ancient_n notitia_fw-la of_o the_o gallican_n bishopric_n publish_v by_o that_o author_n reckon_v about_o one_o hundred_o twenty_o and_o six_o in_o all_o that_o vast_a tract_n of_o country_n nor_o be_v they_o so_o few_o at_o this_o day_n take_v in_o savoy_n suitzerland_n alsace_n and_o all_o the_o country_n border_v upon_o the_o rhiâ—â—_n to_o cologn_n and_o the_o country_n of_o cleaves_n beside_o all_o the_o spanish_a netherlands_o all_o reckon_v within_o the_o ancient_n gallia_n which_o will_v afford_v very_o fair_a diocese_n but_o the_o act_n of_o the_o ancient_a gallic_a council_n do_v make_v yet_o clear_a proof_n of_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o diocese_n there_o proculus_n bishop_n of_o marseilles_n lay_v claim_v to_o several_a church_n as_o have_v be_v ancient_o parish_n of_o his_o diocese_n ordinatos_fw-la con._n taurin_n c._n 1._o easdem_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la vel_fw-la parochias_fw-la svas_fw-la fuisse_fw-la vel_fw-la episcopos_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la in_o ilsdem_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la ordinatos_fw-la and_o leave_v that_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n parochia_fw-la may_v make_v the_o sense_n doubtful_a he_o lay_v claim_v in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o other_o as_o depend_v upon_o his_o metropolis_n and_o where_o he_o have_v ordain_v bishop_n the_o council_n of_o regium_n order_n that_o if_o one_o be_v ordain_v against_o his_o will_n bishop_n of_o any_o city_n by_o few_o than_o three_o bishop_n obtineat_fw-la liceat_fw-la ei_fw-la unam_fw-la parochiarum_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la cedere_fw-la nec_fw-la uâ—quam_fw-la duarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la gubernationem_fw-la obtineat_fw-la or_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v rector_n of_o one_o parish_n in_o the_o diocese_n if_o the_o bishop_n think_v fit_a but_o be_v to_o have_v the_o government_n of_o no_o more_o than_o one_o parish_n and_o the_o city_n bishop_n to_o ordain_v all_o his_o assistant_n the_o first_o council_n of_o orange_n appoint_v that_o if_o a_o bishop_n shall_v build_v a_o church_n in_o another_o bishop_n territory_n 10._o gon._n arans_n 1._o can._n 10._o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n to_o serve_v it_o shall_v belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o who_o territory_n it_o be_v but_o the_o right_n of_o presentation_n and_o patronage_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o founder_n of_o that_o church_n which_o suppose_v a_o diocese_n of_o more_o congregation_n than_o one_o the_o council_n of_o vaison_n vasense_n enjoin_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o parish_n within_o every_o diocese_n to_o repair_v to_o their_o proper_a bishop_n for_o chrism_n every_o year_n before_o easter_n 3._o per_fw-la singula_fw-la territoria_fw-la presbyâ—eri_fw-la vel_fw-la ministri_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la non_fw-la prout_fw-la libitum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la vicinioribus_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la suis_fw-la propriis_fw-la per_fw-la annos_fw-la singulos_fw-la chrisma_n petant_fw-la appropinquante_fw-la solemnitate_fw-la paschali_fw-la con._n vas_fw-la c._n 3._o and_o not_o to_o go_v to_o other_o bishop_n that_o may_v be_v near_o to_o they_o there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o instance_n of_o this_o kind_n within_o the_o space_n of_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o present_a design_n which_o be_v only_o to_o give_v a_o view_n of_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n of_o the_o rise_n and_o propress_v of_o it_o in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o to_o our_o own_o country_n of_o britain_n for_o who_o use_n mr._n b.'s_n church_n history_n be_v more_o especial_o calculate_v and_o against_o who_o bishop_n all_o the_o venom_n be_v direct_v it_o be_v certain_a indeed_o that_o we_o have_v bishop_n betimes_o for_o we_o find_v some_o of_o their_o subscription_n to_o the_o great_a council_n of_o arles_n 2._o a._n d._n 314._o sulp._n sever._n l._n 2._o and_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o present_a about_o forty_o year_n after_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n but_o how_o large_a their_o bishop_n be_v then_o will_v be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o demonstrate_v ascens_fw-la hist_o briton_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o ed_z ascens_fw-la jeffrey_n of_o monmouth_n reckon_v twenty_o eight_o bishop_n and_o three_o arch-bishop_n in_o lucius_n his_o time_n set_v up_o in_o the_o place_n of_o so_o many_o flamen_n and_o arch-flamin_n who_o be_v the_o directour_n of_o the_o heathen_a religion_n here_o 2_o vid._n usser_v de_fw-fr primord_n eccl._n brit._n p._n 57_o gild._n bis_fw-la denis_fw-la bisque_fw-la quaternis_fw-la ciut_fw-la tibus_fw-la munita_fw-la bede_n hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 1._o bede_n l_o 2._o c._n 2_o and_o this_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v from_o gildas_n de_fw-fr victoria_n aurelii_n ambrosii_n but_o all_o this_o i_o suppose_v have_v no_o other_o foundation_n than_o a_o passage_n out_o of_o gildas_n de_fw-fr exidio_fw-la britanniae_fw-la where_o he_o mention_n twenty_o eight_o city_n in_o brittian_n and_o another_o out_o of_o bede_n who_o follow_v gildas_n the_o flamen_n i_o suppose_v be_v add_v for_o ornament_n afterward_o by_o some_o imposture_n under_o the_o name_n of_o gildas_n but_o all_o the_o account_n that_o i_o know_v of_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n here_o be_v in_o bede_n who_o say_v that_o in_o a_o synod_n assemble_v in_o worcestershire_n about_o the_o receive_n augustine_n the_o monk_n there_o be_v seven_o british_a bishop_n present_a and_o probable_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o country_n be_v there_o this_o be_v the_o second_o synod_n assemble_v upon_o that_o subject_n and_o that_o wherein_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n be_v to_o be_v final_o decide_v the_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a in_o the_o first_o conference_n pretend_v they_o have_v not_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o make_v a_o
on_o by_o evil_a man_n that_o be_v bishop_n and_o other_o but_o optatus_n derive_v it_o from_o two_o presbyter_n botrus_fw-la and_o geleusius_n and_o one_o lucilla_n a_o woman_n of_o great_a interest_n and_o very_o whimsical_a but_o the_o sect_n that_o most_o afflict_a this_o age_n and_o divide_v almost_o subdue_v all_o the_o world_n be_v that_o of_o arius_n arius_n arius_n but_o arius_n by_o good_a providence_n be_v no_o bishop_n but_o a_o priest_n of_o alexandria_n who_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o eternal_a this_o doctrine_n first_o divide_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o then_o all_o the_o world_n some_o few_o bishop_n take_v his_o part_n but_o the_o generality_n be_v against_o he_o the_o original_a and_o occasion_n of_o this_o heresy_n be_v various_o relate_v though_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o author_n 69._o haer._n 68_o 69._o epiphanius_n make_v meletius_n the_o schismatic_a to_o be_v the_o first_o discoverer_n though_o afterward_o his_o sect_n if_o not_o he_o himself_o join_v with_o these_o heretic_n just_a as_o our_o dissenter_n join_v interest_n with_o the_o papist_n to_o ruin_v the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o say_v it_o if_o mr._n baxter_n who_o know_v it_o much_o better_a than_o i_o have_v not_o observe_v this_o before_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o they_o must_v be_v satisfy_v by_o he_o who_o i_o suppose_v may_v be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o good_a account_n of_o that_o matter_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v be_v inform_v that_o one_o of_o his_o presbyter_n and_o the_o divinity_n reader_n of_o that_o city_n for_o so_o arius_n be_v teach_v dangerous_a doctrine_n deny_v in_o effect_n the_o lord_n that_o buy_v we_o he_o call_v he_o to_o answer_v this_o charge_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o fellow-presbyter_n and_o arius_n own_v his_o doctrine_n be_v condemn_v this_o i_o shall_v not_o give_v so_o great_a credit_n to_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o epiphanius_n who_o be_v unaccountable_o mistake_v in_o several_a thing_n relate_v to_o this_o heresy_n unless_o the_o letter_n of_o constantine_n do_v confirm_v it_o 2._o euseb_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr constant_n l._n 2._o who_o blame_v alexander_n for_o propose_v this_o question_n which_o it_o seem_v by_o this_o story_n he_o can_v not_o avoid_v since_o this_o schismatic_a not_o perhaps_o out_o of_o any_o good_a will_n to_o the_o faith_n but_o as_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o separate_a spirit_n to_o reproach_v the_o church_n with_o countenance_v heresy_n have_v give_v he_o notice_n of_o this_o intolerable_a doctrine_n and_o the_o industry_n and_o application_n use_v by_o arius_n to_o promote_v it_o the_o occasion_n be_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o heretic_n 1._o theod._n haer._n fab._n l._n 4._o c._n 1._o who_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o see_v alexander_n in_o the_o bishop_n chair_n for_o which_o he_o have_v be_v his_o competitor_n after_o the_o death_n of_o achillas_n 160._o sand._n hist_o eriml_n l._n 2._o p._n 159_o 160._o sandius_n impudent_o affirm_v without_o any_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v after_o achillas_n have_v be_v put_v out_o by_o alexander_n i_o can_v but_o warn_v the_o reader_n against_o the_o intolerable_a deal_n of_o that_o arian_n historian_n for_o he_o have_v so_o little_a shame_n as_o to_o cite_v sozomen_n and_o the_o tripartite_a history_n to_o prove_v that_o achillas_n be_v turn_v out_o by_o his_o successor_n whereas_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o it_o there_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o whole_a story_n be_v much_o to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o arian_n cause_n for_o there_o arius_n be_v say_v to_o envy_v the_o promotion_n of_o alexander_n 12._o sozom._n l._n 1._o c._n 15._o hist_o tripart_n l._n 1._o c._n 12._o and_o to_o be_v so_o impatient_a as_o not_o to_o live_v under_o the_o tedious_a expectation_n of_o the_o bishop_n death_n in_o probable_a hope_n of_o succeed_v he_o but_o to_o seek_v out_o any_o occasion_n of_o quarrel_n and_o then_o to_o set_v himself_o up_o the_o passage_n be_v so_o very_o plain_a that_o it_o be_v hardly_o possible_a to_o mistake_v it_o and_o to_o apply_v that_o to_o alexander_n which_o be_v manifest_o say_v of_o arius_n the_o same_o historian_n tell_v we_o ibid._n sandius_n ibid._n that_o achillas_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o arius_n and_o refer_v to_o the_o same_o place_n but_o without_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o truth_n i_o suppose_v he_o take_v achillas_n the_o priest_n that_o revolt_v with_o arius_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o bishop_n who_o he_o say_v be_v depose_v but_o who_o be_v indeed_o dead_a before_o that_o time_n and_o epiphanius_n his_o place_v achillas_n after_o alexander_n 68_o epiph._n haer._n 68_o be_v a_o strange_a unaccountable_a mistake_n as_o divers_a other_o thing_n be_v in_o his_o relation_n of_o this_o matter_n but_o let_v it_o be_v as_o epiphanius_n say_v it_o can_v give_v no_o countenance_n to_o sandius_n his_o opinion_n for_o this_o achillas_n that_o sandius_n speak_v of_o have_v revolt_v with_o arius_n but_o he_o who_o epiphanius_n mention_n be_v orthodox_n and_o set_v up_o by_o that_o party_n against_o the_o arian_n in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o achillas_n that_o join_v with_o arius_n be_v in_o alexandria_n when_o alexander_n die_v 1._o socr._n l._n 1._o c._n 6_o 8._o soz._n l._n 1._o c._n 21._o theod._n l._n 1._o for_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a condemn_a arius_n and_o his_o adherent_n and_o the_o emperor_n have_v banish_v he_o as_o some_o say_v or_o only_o forbid_v he_o to_o return_v to_o alexandria_n as_o other_o the_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n that_o join_v with_o he_o be_v probable_o remove_v for_o quietness_n sake_n at_o leastwise_o if_o they_o do_v not_o conform_v last_o though_o achillas_n may_v recant_v and_o remain_v in_o alexandria_n yet_o consider_v the_o arian_n party_n be_v now_o condemn_v by_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o one_o of_o the_o first_o promoter_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o so_o eminent_a a_o church_n and_o much_o less_o probable_a that_o be_v choose_v he_o shall_v resign_v to_o athanasius_n a_o young_a man_n and_o but_o a_o deacon_n and_o what_o be_v more_o than_o all_o that_o one_o devote_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o alexander_n and_o one_o of_o the_o champion_n of_o it_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a what_o sandius_n say_v after_o this_o out_o of_o philostorgius_n of_o arius_n his_o modesty_n in_o prefer_v alexander_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n 3._o philost_n l._n 1._o t._n 3._o be_v altogether_o improbable_a not_o one_o of_o all_o those_o historian_n that_o give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o matter_n say_v any_o such_o thing_n dissert_n theod._n l._n 1._o hist_o ed._n id_fw-la haeret._n fab._n l._n 7._o vid._n gotofr_n dissert_n but_o several_a of_o they_o the_o quite_o contrary_a but_o that_o arian_n historian_n mistake_v his_o index_n and_o put_v l._n 3._o for_o the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o paragraph_n which_o will_v not_o have_v be_v a_o easy_a mistake_n if_o he_o have_v look_v into_o the_o book_n that_o he_o cite_v but_o to_o return_v where_o we_o leave_v arius_n who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n that_o follow_v that_o controversy_n be_v no_o bishop_n and_o his_o first_o follower_n be_v not_o bishop_n neither_o 21._o socr._n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o sozom._n l._n 1._o c._n 21._o some_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n of_o alexandria_n first_o take_v his_o part_n and_o two_o bishop_n that_o call_v themselves_o so_o be_v of_o meletius_n his_o set_v up_o and_o who_o be_v indeed_o no_o bishop_n as_o be_v ordain_v schismatical_o arius_n when_o he_o leave_v alexandria_n make_v his_o application_n to_o several_a bishop_n and_o be_v reject_v by_o most_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n at_o last_o undertake_v his_o protection_n and_o prevail_v with_o some_o few_o more_o to_o join_v with_o he_o and_o the_o great_a part_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n send_v to_o alexander_n only_a out_o of_o moderation_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o compose_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o heretical_a presbyter_n and_o their_o bishop_n but_o this_o way_n increase_a the_o difference_n instead_o of_o heal_v it_o a_o general_n council_n be_v agree_v upon_o where_o there_o be_v but_o seventeen_o bishop_n that_o so_o much_o as_o favour_v the_o cause_n of_o arius_n and_o but_o five_o that_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v who_o be_v afterward_o banish_v have_v constantine_n preserve_v the_o rule_n which_o that_o council_n have_v establish_v and_o not_o tamper_v with_o it_o in_o compliance_n with_o the_o arian_n and_o by_o a_o indulgence_n and_o comprehension_n endeavour_v to_o bring_v those_o under_o a_o rule_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o it_o and_o to_o join_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v
incompetible_a there_o may_v have_v be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n but_o the_o church_n be_v never_o distract_v more_o by_o any_o thing_n than_o project_n of_o moderation_n and_o because_o the_o calamity_n that_o enfue_v upon_o the_o arian_n controversy_n be_v to_o be_v date_v from_o constantine_n recall_v of_o arius_n it_o be_v some_o justification_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o their_o authority_n and_o credit_n with_o the_o emperor_n do_v not_o effect_v it_o 25._o socr._n l._n 1._o c._n 25._o but_o it_o be_v a_o arian_n priest_n that_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o constantia_n and_o by_o her_o intercession_n prevail_v with_o the_o emperor_n to_o admit_v of_o arius_n his_o delusory_a recantation_n constantius_n succeed_v his_o father_n in_o the_o east_n and_o take_v part_n with_o the_o arian_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o in_o a_o little_a while_o they_o grow_v uppermost_a not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o compliance_n of_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o prince_n which_o mr._n b.'s_n charity_n do_v so_o often_o suggest_v as_o by_o the_o violence_n that_o be_v use_v by_o depose_v and_o banish_v and_o kill_v all_o those_o that_o dare_v be_v active_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o what_o be_v worse_o than_o all_o this_o by_o condemn_v man_n for_o other_o thing_n than_o their_o faith_n and_o so_o take_v away_o from_o they_o the_o reputation_n of_o martyrdom_n 25._o socr._n l._n 1._o c._n 28_o 29._o sozom._n l._n 2._o c._n 25._o by_o accuse_v good_a bishop_n of_o the_o most_o heinous_a crime_n and_o suborn_v villain_n and_o strumpet_n to_o swear_v the_o charge_n by_o impose_v upon_o the_o simple_a sort_n by_o plausible_a pretence_n and_o so_o at_o last_o as_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n express_v it_o by_o force_n and_o fraud_n the_o whole_a world_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v turn_v arian_n partim_fw-la vi_fw-la partim_fw-la fraud_n factus_fw-la est_fw-la arianus_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o already_o to_o show_v with_o what_o little_a reason_n or_o humanity_n the_o bishop_n be_v charge_v with_o compliance_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o arian_n the_o sect_n that_o spring_v out_o of_o arianism_n be_v most_o of_o they_o begin_v by_o those_o that_o be_v no_o bishop_n 3._o sozom._n l._n 3.18_o id_fw-la l._n 5.12_o socr._n l._n 2.29_o philost_n l._n 3._o aetius_n who_o think_v not_o arius_n to_o blaspheme_v enough_o and_o add_v to_o his_o heresy_n further_a disparagement_n and_o diminution_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v first_o a_o physician_n and_o then_o begin_v to_o teach_v heresy_n afterward_o be_v make_v deacon_n by_o leontius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n a_o arian_n which_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n we_o find_v he_o arrive_v to_o in_o the_o church_n he_o be_v at_o last_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o arian_n themselves_o as_o be_v too_o mad_a for_o their_o company_n eunomius_n be_v his_o scholar_n 7._o socr._n l._n 4._o c._n 7._o and_o his_o clerk_n breed_v a_o heretic_n and_o by_o that_o merit_n heretic_n prevail_v he_o come_v to_o be_v bishop_n it_o be_v well_o indeed_o if_o all_o bishop_n have_v the_o privilege_n the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o to_o be_v infallible_a as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v set_v in_o his_o chair_n it_o be_v well_o if_o that_o order_n be_v a_o preservative_n against_o heresy_n but_o since_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o hope_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v a_o bishop_n a_o heretic_n that_o be_v so_o when_o he_o be_v a_o layman_n and_o bring_v the_o same_o disease_n along_o with_o he_o into_o the_o office_n macedonius_n his_o case_n be_v the_o very_a same_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n long_o before_o he_o be_v bishop_n and_o be_v for_o that_o reason_n choose_v by_o the_o arian_n after_o the_o death_n of_o eusebius_n 3._o vid._n athan._n apol._n 2._o id_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la sol._n socr._n l._n 2.6_o sozom._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o and_o not_o after_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n as_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n seem_v to_o say_v for_o at_o the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n this_o macedonius_n who_o at_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n be_v but_o a_o deacon_n be_v say_v by_o athanasius_n to_o have_v be_v a_o presbyter_n belong_v to_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o c._n p._n and_o to_o have_v accuse_v his_o bishop_n which_o sozomen_n likewise_o confirm_v soz._n vid._n vale_n observe_v eccles_n ad_fw-la socr._n &_o soz._n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v recommend_v together_o with_o paulus_n by_o alexander_n on_o his_o deathbed_n to_o the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n for_o their_o bishop_n but_o the_o character_n be_v not_o great_a socrates_n say_v only_o for_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o outward_a show_n of_o gravity_n which_o sandius_n take_v for_o true_a piety_n and_o so_o amend_v the_o character_n but_o sozomen_n say_v that_o alexander_n recommend_v he_o only_o for_o a_o man_n of_o business_n and_o acquaint_v with_o the_o way_n of_o the_o world_n this_o man_n it_o be_v likely_o turn_v arian_n when_o he_o be_v priest_n under_o eusebius_n who_o remove_v from_o nicomedia_n to_o constantinople_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n so_o ingratiate_v himself_o to_o the_o party_n 3._o theod._n haer._n fab._n l._n 3._o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o that_o arian_n bishop_n that_o party_n set_v he_o up_o against_o paul_n who_o be_v turn_v out_o by_o eusebius_n 77._o epiph._n haer._n 77._o another_o improver_n of_o arianism_n and_o leader_n of_o a_o new_a sect_n be_v aerius_n but_o he_o be_v no_o bishop_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n turn_v heretic_n for_o eustathius_n and_o he_o have_v be_v fellow_n student_n and_o eustathius_n have_v the_o better_a fortune_n to_o be_v prefer_v to_o a_o bishopric_n this_o good_a man_n although_o oblige_v by_o all_o the_o promotion_n his_o friend_n can_v give_v he_o yet_o can_v not_o be_v content_v and_o begin_v to_o disparage_v that_o order_n and_o authority_n of_o bishop_n since_o he_o have_v not_o the_o fortune_n to_o arrive_v at_o it_o this_o be_v the_o cartwright_n of_o those_o time_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a parity_n a_o notion_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o ambitious_a discontent_n of_o one_o who_o when_o he_o can_v not_o be_v bishop_n himself_o yet_o scorn_v to_o seem_v inferior_a to_o any_o bishop_n there_o be_v another_o division_n of_o the_o arian_n mention_v by_o theodoret_n which_o be_v call_v psatyriani_n or_o tapsuriani_n who_o have_v no_o bishop_n for_o their_o leader_n but_o one_o that_o prepare_v a_o certain_a food_n well_o relish_v in_o those_o time_n the_o critic_n be_v not_o agree_v whether_o it_o be_v custard_n or_o pudding-pye_n what_o this_o lead_a man_n be_v for_o a_o scholar_n i_o can_v learn_v though_o i_o believe_v not_o inferior_a to_o the_o weaver_n and_o plowman_n of_o kedderminster_n who_o mr._n b._n prefer_v before_o the_o ancient_a father_n all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v for_o this_o man_n be_v that_o he_o have_v too_o much_o learning_n to_o follow_v his_o call_n and_o nothing_o will_v serve_v his_o turn_n but_o mend_v of_o religion_n but_o if_o i_o shall_v join_v with_o he_o theodotus_n the_o tanner_n who_o live_v indeed_o a_o good_a while_n before_o mr._n b.'s_n weaver_n and_o ploughman_n may_v be_v hard_o put_v to_o it_o and_o reconcile_v to_o their_o trade_n again_o the_o audian_o be_v a_o sect_n spring_v up_o much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o arian_n 70._o epiph._n haer._n 70._o head_v by_o one_o audius_n a_o anthropomorphite_n but_o no_o bishop_n till_o after_o he_o have_v make_v this_o division_n and_o then_o as_o the_o design_n of_o all_o heretic_n general_o be_v he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o his_o party_n epiphanius_n give_v he_o and_o his_o follower_n a_o very_a fair_a character_n which_o st._n austin_n seem_v to_o suspect_v haeres_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la quodvult_fw-la de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la and_o observe_v partiality_n and_o favour_n in_o the_o relation_n but_o theodoret_n who_o have_v most_o reason_n to_o know_v they_o represent_v this_o man_n as_o a_o heady_a fellow_n of_o extravagant_a conceit_n 4._o theod._n haer._n fab._n l._n 4._o and_o his_o follower_n as_o great_a hypocrite_n these_o it_o be_v probable_a be_v the_o anthropomorphites_n of_o egypt_n that_o be_v so_o violent_a against_o the_o follower_n of_o origen_n in_o epiphanius_n his_o time_n who_o he_o say_v communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v he_o speak_v so_o favourable_o of_o they_o the_o error_n of_o origen_n as_o they_o be_v pertinacious_o maintain_v by_o the_o monk_n of_o nitria_n become_v a_o heresy_n but_o the_o bishop_n have_v no_o hand_n but_o in_o condemue_v those_o gross_a mistake_n and_o when_o the_o monk_n begin_v to_o mutiny_n and_o raise_v tumult_n about_o they_o threaten_v to_o kill_v the_o bishop_n and_o when_o they_o grow_v insupportable_o troublesome_a then_o